WTF?

CAMTASTROPHES #11

CAMTASTROPHES #11

The Undisputed Champ of Premature Ejaculation

The Undisputed Champ of Premature Ejaculation

How to Make a Girl From Okinawa Cum

How to Make a Girl From Okinawa Cum

13 Most Ridiculous Orgasms Ever

13 Most Ridiculous Orgasms Ever

PAINAL: I Wont Give Up!

PAINAL: I Wont Give Up!

Cumshot Chaser

Cumshot Chaser

Board Posts

25
jldet
View posts View profile
@random
08 Dec 2016 12:37PM
• 6,636 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

A few years ago I worked with this delicious slut in a medium sized office. About 75 people worked there, 10 or 12 in the attached warehouse, the rest desk jobs in the office area up front. She sat in a cubicle across and beyond the wall from mine. Blonde, tan, about 5 foot 3, 120 pounds maybe. Big, perky fake tits and a tight little ass. She knew it too. Always wore outfits a bit too tight or revealing. The kind of girl who spent her time on boats and at the beach, always in the sun, always flirting. She was such a tease.

I liked having time to myself in the office, to get things done without others around to interrupt, so I would normally come in very early, get there 530 or 6 AM. That would allow me at least an hour, nobody else in the office came in before 7. A few warehouse guys, but they stayed in the back. One morning I'm at my desk about 615 and I hear this incredibly loud sound coming from one of the cubicles across the wall. Startling and LOUD. I walked over to investigate, and my little office fantasy, let's call her Julie (not her real name), had left her cell phone on her desk, and the alarm was going off. I managed to turn it off, shaking my head at the noise. I was about to put it back on her desk when I thought, I wonder what kind of pics she might have....

Her phone had no secure lock screen, so it wasn't hard to explore. I found her galleries, checking over my shoulder that nobody else was coming in. Mostly boring shots of her dog, some flowers, pinterest type crap. Scrolling down, scrolling, and then - bingo.

A series of selfies that were clearly meant for someone she wanted to fuck. licking her lips, pouty smiles with her hard nipples through a thin shirt, on her stomach with her beautiful ass in the air, and more. They progressively got more revealing. Her ass in boy shorts, then her bare ass. Wearing just a bra, then full exposed tits. they were amazing. playing with her nipples, then her in front of a mirror in only panties, then no panties covering her pussy with her hand, then legs open and her finger tracing her slit. I was rock fucking hard. I checked again to make sure I was still alone, then pulled my cock out and did what any guy would do, stroked myself off to her pics right there in her cubicle.

When it came time to cum I shot my load right on her chair. She never came in before 9, it would dry before then, and I could spend all day getting hard knowing she would be sitting on it.

I wanted to send myself the pics, but she would know I did. So I hooked up a USB and transferred a ton to my hard drive. She had so many more. Then just in time, I put her phone back and returned to my desk just before a co-worker came in.

Fast forward to the next morning, alone in the office, my cock out, stroking to her slutty pics. I printed a few, full color on the office printer, and shot ropes all over her. I must have done this every day for a week. I would throw the photos away after, buried beneath other trash. So i thought at least.

After about a week of this, I came in one morning to find one of my cum stained printed pics of her on my desk. No note, nobody there, just the pic. I was freaked out. I was caught, and going to get fired. I picked up the photo to destroy it and found underneath, another photo of her, one I hadn't seen before. Tight sweater, tight pants, fuck me smile. Written underneath the photo was "do this one next".

I wasn't sure if she had found it and it turned her on, or a creepy coworker found it and took a pic from her facebook or something, but it was exhilarating. I made sure I was alone, grabbed my cock and pumped a huge load all over her slut face. Then I put it in the trash the exact same way as the day before. Neither she nor anyone else said a word about it that day. I was extra sensitive, trying to figure out who did it, nothing.

The next morning when I arrived at 530 my heart was pounding. I walked to my cubicle, almost couldn't breathe. When I turned the corner there was no picture, just a post it note. "check my top drawer - J". It was her. My cock was RAGING before I even got to her desk. When I opened her top drawer there was an 8 x 10 photo of her, spread eagle, sucking a cock while using a vibrator on her pussy. Below it said "when you're done leave it where you found it, xo"

I could not believe this was happening. What a filthy slut! What an amazing place to work! I edged and stroked for about 20 minutes, and pumped a fat load all over her. Then I left the cum covered photo in her drawer. A few hours later she arrived at work. Our area was pretty quiet overall. She walked by my desk, which she didn't have to do, and said good morning, in a very flirtatious tone. A moment later I heard her sit down, put her bag away and open her desk drawer. Then clear as day I heard her moan just a little, and close the drawer. I was immediately hard again.

We did not speak about it. Not at all. There was this understood secrecy about what we were doing, not a hint of it during the work day, no communication. But each morning that week I would check her drawer and find a new photo, and cum all over it. Thursday there was no photo, but a pair of panties.

I sniffed them as I stroked, her delicious pussy all over them. Then I stroked with them, and decorated her panties with my spunk, and put them back in her drawer. That morning, when she got in, she called over the wall to me, "can you come here for a second?". I was so nervous, and so aroused.

Her cubicle was situated with the opening facing a corner, so you couldn't see into it unless you were standing right at the entrance. I walked over, not even trying to hide my erection. There were two other people in the room at that point, about 15 feet away. As I reached the opening and said good morning, she turned in her chair and said good morning back. She was wearing a pencil skirt, which she hiked up just a bit, and opened her legs. She then slid off her panties, and handed them to me, and said "I think these are yours". Then she retrieved the cum soaked panties from her desk, and put them on right in front of me. She then turned around and began working. I almost lost my mind.

I put her panties in my pocket, and walked back to my desk. I pretended to work, but all I could do was replay that exchange over and over in my head. After an hour or so of that I couldn't take it anymore. I went to the bathroom, sat in the stall and began stroking with her panties. I decided to take a short video, about 5 seconds, and text it to her. My heart was pounding as I pressed send. I continued stroking there in the stall until about 3 minutes later she texted back, a 5 second video of her rubbing her pussy at her desk. I watched it on a loop until I blew, right into her panties.

The rest of the day was somewhat normal, we didn't talk, but we both it seemed continued to fantasize about what happened. Then came Friday morning. I arrived about 545. It was routine now, get my coffee, go check her desk for today's stroking material, and bust a huge nut before getting to work. Except that day there was no photo, no panties. Nothing. I walked back to my desk disappointed, and then I saw the post it note on my monitor. "You should check the conference room".

The conference room in our building was big, with a floor to ceiling glass wall that faced an open field. About a dozen chairs, screen, large oval table, standard stuff. It was at the far end of the building. The lights in the main area were still off, nobody was in yet. The conference room door was closed, which was odd. I was so nervous as I reached for the handle. I turned and opened the door, it was dark. As I flipped the first light switch, which activated a soft , low light in the center of the room, I could see her at the head of the table. She was wearing another skirt, hiked up. Her legs were open, and she was playing with her amazing pussy. I entered the room, shut and locked the door behind me, and walked towards her.

"I want you to watch" she said. So I sat down in the chair next to her, and watched as she made herself cum right in front of me. She was a total exhibitionist. Really put on a show. After she came, I got down on my knees, touched her legs for the first time, held them open and ate her pussy like a maniac.

She was pulling me into her, grabbing handfuls of hair, moaning and saying filthy fucking things as I tongued her deep and thorough. She must have came 3 times before I stood up. I was barely upright before she was tugging and pulling at my belt and zipper with both hands, staring up at me the whole time. She lowered my pants, peeled down my boxers and my erect cock bounced up, almost hitting her face. She took it in both hands, stroking it slowly, and proceeded to give me an incredible blow job. One of the 5 best in my life.

She did everything - slapped her tongue and lips with it, rubbed it on her cheeks, kissed, licked, sucked, cheeks caving in, moaning, saying dirty, dirty things to me as she inhaled my engorged cock. I was so close to cumming. She had taken her top off while sucking me, so her gorgeous tits were out for me to enjoy.

She then stood up, bent over completely at the waist, and laid her naked upper body on the conference room table. She reached out with her hands, laying the palms flat on the table, and pointed her incredible ass towards me.

"Do whatever you want" was all she said to me. And I did.

I dominated her. Fucked her slow and deep as I held her neck, pressed my chest onto her back. I whispered incredibly erotic things into her ear as I pumped her full of my pulsing dick. She gushed on me. The edge of the table was soaked. I flipped her around and fucked her that way for a minute, then pulled her onto my lap in a chair, then put her up against the glass wall, then bent her over the table again and pummeled her cunt until I blew, a gigantic load of cum, right inside her.

After a moment of us both gasping for breath, we began to get dressed. We straightened up the room, wiped the table down, made sure we both looked presentable, and walked out into the main office area. Not 5 minutes later a couple of people arrived at work, and before long it was a normal day again.

That was the first time we fucked each other senseless at work, a tradition that went on for about 6 months, at least twice each week. But that first time, and the erotica that lead up to it, still the most amazing, dirty experience I've ever had.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
30
SlagHammer1
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Nov 2015 12:12AM
• 13,146 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that about twelve years ago I fucked my aunt Claire (my dad’s little sister).

I was 21 the first time I fucked her and she would have been about 35 or 36. I was in the army at the time and just about the only sensible thing I did with my money (before or after this) was to buy a house not far from my mum and dad’s place, giving me a decent shag-pad so I didn’t have to try and sneak girls into my parents’ house while I was home on leave. Claire was always my flirty aunt when I was growing up, always making jokes about how she’d sort me out if I didn’t get myself a girlfriend soon and stuff like that. To be honest, I’d wanked over her a lot while I was a teenager! She was about 5’4’’ (a lot shorter than me) with mid-length dyed dark blonde hair and probably about a size 14 – 16 so she was ‘chubby’ but she was a good looking woman and had a big pair of tits that had been the main focus of my teenage lust.

This particular weekend I’d gone home for a family barbecue on the Saturday evening. Claire was there with her boyfriend, Tim, and she’d been hitting the wine pretty hard. Eventually he’d lost his temper with her and they ended up having a domestic in the living room while the rest of the family sat round in the back garden making awkward small talk to try and stop all the kids from hearing the arguing. Eventually Claire told Tim to fuck off home if he didn’t like it and stop ruining her night. He stormed out and she came out in the back garden, sat down next to me and carried on drinking.

A little later she asked if I still had that house I’d been talking about buying last time I’d seen her and could she crash there that night so she didn’t have to go home to ‘that fucking knobhead’. I told her she was more than welcome to the sofa for the night (I wasn’t even thinking about fucking her at the time, just that she needed a place to kip) and a little while later we got a taxi back to mine.

When we got in she made herself comfortable on the sofa and I went into the kitchen to get a couple of drinks. As I walked back in to the living room I froze in the doorway – Claire had turned the TV on and it was still on the Sky porn/chatline channel I’d been watching the night before. Claire giggled and asked why on earth I was watching stuff like that when I had that hot girl I’d been with at the last family party (a girl called Kate. She was miles out of my league in looks and fantastic in bed but we’d both agreed that neither of us would stay faithful while I was away so we’d ‘split up’ but agreed to meet up for the fantastic sex whenever I was back home. I hadn’t been able to see her that weekend because she was doing stuff with some boyfriend she was with at the time).

Claire eventually stopped taking the piss out of me for watching porn and found a film to watch and we sat round chatting and drinking for a while until eventually Claire asked where the toilet was. She was gone for about ten minutes and I was just starting to think she must have stumbled into the bed and gone to sleep when she reappeared. She said she’d been having a look round upstairs (it was the first time she’d been in my place) and asked why I had a camcorder sat on my bedside table? I laughed and told her that Kate liked being filmed and I must have left it there last time I’d been home and seen her. Claire laughed and said she didn’t know that her baby nephew was so kinky, then asked to see the video. I thought she was joking and just laughed but she asked again. I told her I wasn’t sticking my porn on for my aunt but she insisted and eventually I gave up and put one of the videos on.

The video started with Kate dancing and stripping for me while I was holding the camera. When she was naked she started grinding on me and telling me all things she wanted to do to me, then she grabbed the camera and asked me to do down on her – something I loved almost as much as her. Claire was giggling and congratulating me on making her cum so noisily when on-screen Kate told me to stand up and strip for her. Luckily at the time I was at a shit posting with nothing to do on camp other than go to the gym so (for pretty much the only time in my life!) I had a really good body which Claire noticed straight away.

On-screen I got the camera back and Kate knelt in front of me, pulled my boxer shorts down and started to kiss my cock (a decent seven and a half inches with enough girth to keep most girls happy). At this Claire turned round to me and said ‘you really have grown up a lot, haven’t you?’ I smiled and told her not to be silly, she’d seen it plenty of times before (although, admittedly, I had been in nappies the last time she had!) and she replied “it didn’t look like that last time”. We watched for a bit longer as Kate gave me a fantastic blow job on screen when Claire turned to me and said “I can’t believe I’m getting so horny watching my nephew getting blown”. I thought I’d misheard and asked what she’d said and she said “I’m getting wet watching that lucky girl sucking your big cock”.

I’ll be honest and say I was a bit shocked and I asked her if she was serious. She put her glass on the table in front of her, leant in to me and whispered in my ear “I’m very serious, if you want me then you can have me” and with that she pulled my face to hers and started to kiss me. I couldn’t believe my luck and started to kiss her back while my hands instantly went down to play with those tits I’d wanted to have in my hands pretty much for as long as I could remember knowing what tits were for.

Claire’s hands were already pulling my jeans open and pulling my cock out as I reached behind her, unzipped her dress as far down as I could get it and pulled it down at the front exposing a black lacy bra barely holding two huge tits in. As she started giving me one of the best hand jobs I’ve ever had I pulled her bra off and starting licking and biting her nipples while I pushed my right hand under her dress, pulled her knickers to one side and started to play with her pussy. She wasn’t lying about being horny – her pussy was already soaking wet and after just a few minutes of rubbing her clit and fingering her I had her lying back on the sofa cumming hard. As her orgasm faded I pulled her dress all the way off, along with her panties, and sat over her slowly wanking myself while taking in every inch of the body I’d been lusting after for so long.

As I said, she was overweight but not fat, with big thighs and arse (something that still turns me on in a girl now). Her tits were nearly perfect – big but not too big and pert enough that they didn’t flop around everywhere. Her pussy was neatly shaved into a ‘landing strip’ and as I looked down at it she opened her thighs and asked me to eat her out like I had with Kate on the video. I didn’t need any second invitation and I knelt on the floor in front of her and started licking her pussy while my right hand rubbed her clit. After a while I changed to licking her clit while finger fucking her with first three then four fingers, roughly forcing them in and out of her tight (no kids!) pussy while she moaned my name and ground her crotch onto my face while pulling my head even closer into her cunt with both hands.

After I’d made her cum two or three times she told me she wanted me cock so I stood up and in one movement pushed it deep into her. I’d been planning to ‘show-off’ a bit and take it slow for a while but as soon as I felt that tight cunt around my cock I started to hammer into her as hard as I could. She was loving being fucked like that and was moaning and gasping my name, telling me it was the best she’d ever had as I forced my cock as deep as I could into her. I didn’t last long until I could feel that familiar tightness in my balls and I told her I was going to cum. I told her to get on her knees in front of me and as she did she pulled my cock into her mouth. Her tongue never stopped moving once, licking every bit of my dick from my balls to my Jap’s Eye as she roughly wanked me with one hand and gently squeezed my bollocks with her other. As I was getting closer she stopped licking and sucking my dick and started talking dirty to me as she wanked me, telling me she knew I’d fancied her for years and that she’d seen me loads of times trying to get a look down her top when I was a kid. She told me that it had turned her on knowing I was looking at her tits and she’d thought about letting me do more than look a couple of times when I was younger but never had the chance. Then she told me to call her Aunty Claire and that she wanted me to show her how much I liked her tits by covering them in cum. All of that put me over the edge and I just about managed to gasp out something like ‘oh fuck, Aunty Claire’ before my cock exploded with probably the biggest cum shot I’ve ever managed all over those amazing breasts.

As the cum finally stopped pulsing out of my cock she grinned and slowly pulled my foreskin back and licked all of the last drops of my cum up from around my helmet before looking me in the eyes and licking all of the cum off her tits.

We spent the next few hours in bed licking, sucking and fucking in every position we could think of with Claire letting me cum all over her tits, on her face and in her mouth about four or five times before we finally fell asleep at about 0400. I woke up again at about 0900 to find that I was alone in the bed. I was starting to think I’d dreamed it all when I heard a voice from downstairs. I wandered down to find Claire sitting on the sofa in the living room wearing just the T-shirt I’d had on the night before, on the phone to Tim patching their argument up. As I walked in she was telling him she loved him and that she’d be home soon to sort things out. She looked up as I walked in, saw me standing there naked with a semi-on and immediately told Tim that “our ********* just walked in with breakfast, I’ll have to go. I’ll be home soon”. With that she hung up, stood up and walked over to me. She grabbed me by the cock, pulled me over to the sofa when it had all began the night before and lay back in-front of me, looking up at me to say “I’ve only got time for one more go before I have to leave, fuck me” as she spread her legs and pulled my cock inside her. We fucked until I could feel myself getting close again and I told her I was about to cum. She wrapped her legs around me, pulling me even deeper inside her and told me that it was ok, she was on the pill and she wanted to feel her nephew shooting deep inside her. She was starting to cum herself and as I felt her pussy starting to tighten on me I couldn’t hold back anymore and we both came together, me filling my aunt’s pussy with my cum.

We lay next to each other kissing for a few minutes until we’d got our breath back. Then she sat up and looked around for her knickers which I’d thrown on the floor the night before. She pulled them on and went upstairs carrying her clothes from the previous night which had also been left on the floor, asking me to call her a taxi while she was gone. A little while later she was back down, having had a quick wash, brushed her teeth and dressed. She told me she had to go and as I stood up she came over and kissed me again. Then she whispered in my ear “I can feel your spunk dripping into my knickers and it feels so dirty and so good. Are we going to do this again?” I told her that of course we would, if she wanted and she pointed out that she’d made it pretty obvious that morning that she definitely would want it again. She gave me her mobile number and told me to let her know the next time I was up and that I mustn’t tell anyone what had happened (as though I’d was that stupid!). As she was saying that, we heard a car horn outside. It was her taxi so she gave me one last kiss, told me to make sure I called or texted and left to go back to her boyfriend.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
27 Mar 2017 4:52PM
• 2,722 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So everyone is asking about Mardi Gras, so I figured I'd just post it here rather than tell it 1000 times in chat.

Hubby and me are lucky enough to have friends that live near the French Quarter, and we go stay with them sometimes. My friend Kara's dad lives down there too, so we have places to stay without messing with parking and hotels.

So we went down there and met up with our friends. After a while I called Kara, and after a short Uber drive, we met up and started drinking.
After a bit, we met back up with hubs and them near Lee Circle where they had a nice spot to watch Endymion roll. Kara kept leaving and disappearing into the crowd. Shortly before the parade arrived she told me to follow her. I told hubs we were going to find a bathroom and let her lead me away. We headed up St. Charles for a ways before she brought us to 4 guys who had a prime spot. Balcony overlooking St. Charles.
Come to find out, one of the guys was a real estate guy and had access to the second floor. The office was empty, and had no power but these guys had a nice set up. Kara waves to them from the street, flashes her tits and says, "we can go up, but you gotta flash."
No problem I thought. I flashed, a bunch of guys near me grabbed and felt, and they motioned for us to come up.

So we watched the parade with these guys. They were pretty much all over us. Between making out, one asked me who I was here with, told him my husband and his friends. He stopped laughed and told me that was hot. The parade ends, and I text hubby and tell him that me and Kara are going to her dads and that I'd call him later.
Before he responds I turned my phone off.
One of the guys asks if we want to chill with them at their place. Kara and I are both like of course.

One guy in particular had my attention. He was the brother of the real estate agent. Simon was his name. Tall black guy. Solid, but not in a body builder way, just big. I had felt his dick though his shorts a few times and was hoping I'd get a chance at it.

So we leave, pile up in hone of their SUVs, and we turtle our way uptown. The whole way, I have my mouth on Simon, rubbing his cock though his shorts, letting him feel me. Kara is doing the same with her guy (Lets call him Max, idr anyone elses names). We park in front of the building, and we head inside. Im almost fucking him in the elevator, his brother and Max and the other guy (Mike) are all making comments.

We go inside the apartment, and Kara heads straight into a room with max and the Agent. Im left in the living room with Simon and Mike. Simon is on the couch, and Im on top of him, I look over and Mike is watching, beer in his hand. Mike tells us his room has a bed. We quickly relocate.
Mike hops on the bed and pulls his cock out. I pull my shirt off, and bend over and start blowing him while Simon undoes my bra.
Then my jeans, and I get on the bed, hands and knees. I feel Simon spread my cheeks and then his tongue, right on my ass. I moan.
Mike puts his hands on my head, and starts forcing my head down. I start to gag, and he lets up. To encourage him, I force as much of him in my mouth, gagging, showing him I want to choke. Simon is eating my ass, while I gag on Mikes cock. Hes nice and thick, not long, just right.
With my spit now covering his cock and running down it in great gobs, I pull him out, slap my face and then work down to his balls.

Simon stops eating me and says that he doesn't have any rubbers. I feel his cock head resting on my ass. I stop and turn back to him. "I don't care. Just fuck me." He pulls back and i feel him at my pussy. I arch my back a little, giving him better access. Im soaking wet, and he slides in with ease. I start my kegels right away.
"Fuuuuck" he says, feeling my cunt grab his dick.

Across the wall I can hear Kara yelling and the bed moving. Shes getting fucked too.

Mike tenses up, and I can tell hes going to nut. I hold on to his cock. I want to taste him. I feel the first pulse and I start swallowing. Jet after jet. He finally pushes me off, and except of a small dribble, I swallowed it all. I can still taste him, in the back of my throat. He wipes his cock on me and move off the bed, giving Simon and me a chance to change positions. Its missionary now, Simon has my legs open and hes pounding the fuck out of me. We are laying across the bed and my head is almost off.
I see the light from the doorway darken and I am aware of someone coming in. For a second I think its Mike, but he come up to my head, and his cock is white. Clearly not Mike, this is Max. His cock is wet, and soft, I take him in my mouth and can taste Kara. I moan more, sucking gleefully. He moves forwards and Im licking his balls, stroking his cock. Simon is still pounding me, im getting close.
Max moves up more. He wants to be rimmed.
Not the best time for it, but Im drunk and too turned on to care. I start eating his ass. I hear Kara fucking again.
My climax sneaks up on me. Suddenly Im there, cumming all over Simons cock, I feel the wetness spread and hear the slapping sound of his poundings get wetter. He keeps pounding.
I return to Maxs cock, sucking him, wanting to get him hard again.
Slowly, I feel him starting to stiffen.
I hear Simon. "Im going to cum."
I tell him to cum in me. "Make me a whore."
With a moan and a final pound, he plunges into me, cumming inside me. A few short strokes later, he pulls out.
He gets up, and I return my attention to Max. Rapidly getting harder, he leaves my mouth and takes up simons position between my legs. I feel him press his cock head against my cunt and move it up and down. The last inch grows hard and he plunges into my already fucked pussy.

My cunt is on fire. I need to cum again. Im in the middle of a gangbang, and I feel like im made of electricity. I am aware of another cock in my face. It's simon.
"Clean me, whore." I take him into my mouth. I am vaguely aware that hes holding a phone. I dont care.

I slurp him clean while Max fucks me. He stops. I look to him. "Anal?" he says? I nod, returning to Simons cock.
He lifts my legs up on his shoulders and I feel him pressing against my asshole. I am slick with Simons cum and my own wetness. I push out, and I feel him pop in. He starts slowly, but picks up speed.

I take him. I take his cum as well. Finished, Max says something about a beer. Simon pulls his cock from my mouth and they step into the living room.

I am laying there. I see the light from the door darken. Its Kara. Naked. Hair a mess. I look at her and she just walks to me, and without a word starts kissing me. We are like animals. We both know how bad the other needs to cum. Her fingers find my pussy. Mine find hers.
We lay on the bed. She stops, and dives between my legs. "You slut," I hear her say.
Kara knows how to get me off with her mouth and it doesnt take her long.
Soon im returning the favor. Eating her cummy pussy, and rimming her.
The boys soon returned. I have no idea what the rotation was after that, with us all in the room, but I took every cock at least once.

The next morning, I arose. I woke Kara, and hit an Uber. I called hubby. Told him that I was just leaving Karas and I passed out. Looking back, there might have been something in his voice.
We arrived. I jumped in the shower.
I get out.
I walk out. Kara is gone. Its just Hubby.
He has my phone in his hand.
He called Karas dad. We were never there. He went though my phone, and there was a video. Me sucking a cock.
The video Simon took was with my phone.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Hazzard69
View posts View profile
@random
15 Apr 2018 10:36PM
• 1,227 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Wrote a story... inspired by a chick I've been talking too.

Feel free to give notes, or just enjoy the fantasy...

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

She texts him. Never knowing if the conversation is going to be light and fun, or if it’s going to be one of those conversations that get flirty and make her want to give in to her secret desire to sneak out and fuck him…. she sends her message, knowing that today she wants him to play, but she can’t let him know... the playing hard to get game is something that turns her on too much to just give it up quite yet. A few snaps are exchanged... and then a few get sent that she knows will turn him on… nothing too naughty, just very suggestive… she can’t let him know how bad her body aches for him… so she can’t let it go too far.

If only he knew that while they text she gets so horny… each time he sends a flirty message she shrugs it off, but her face gets flush and a rush of euphoria pulses through her… she can feel that tingle in her body the more they talk. She wants to scream out to him and tell him that she wants his cock buried inside her pussy… but she holds back… always holds back. Tonight she is home alone, her usually busy house is quiet… the chat continues and she sits on her bed, smiling and letting her guard down just a bit… she sends a naughtier than usual snap… her heart pounds as she waits for him to see it… after what seems like an eternity he responds and tells her that she is amazing.

She starts to fantasize about actually meeting him… her hand slides under the waistband of the pants she is wearing… her mind is wandering and much as her fingers. She begins to rub her clit.. letting out a moan as her entire body twitches and her pussy throbs and begins to get wet… she can feel her owe heat as her fingers begin to get wet from the juices beigining to flow… she slides a finger inside herself… and then two… and continues to pleasure herself the way she has imagined him playing with her… faster and deeper she begins to fuck herself… she wants more… she wants so bad to be with him, but must not… she sees a nearby brush and grabs it… her body has become so warm. She removes her pants and rubs her clit, her legs spread as she slides the brush handle into her very wet pussy. The feeling takes over her body and she screams out as the handle go deep inside her. She crys out for him, telling him to fuck her as she slides the handle in and out of her.. she hears her phone vibrate.. its him… she reads the message that asks what she is doing.

She debates telling him that she is fucking herself and imagining its him inside her… she wants him to know, but knows it will change things.. her pussy is dripping the brush is inside her pounding her as hard as she can and she screams out his name as she orgasms.. her body is sweating and trembling. She is breathing hard like she just ran a marathon… the pleasure is overwhelming and she wants more… she breaks her rule and picks up her phone… sends him a message that says she wants to hang out, now.

After a few texts he is on his way. She gathers herself and knows she only has a few minutes until he get there… she starts to feel nervous, but knows she wants this. She throws on some clothes, purposely leaving her panties on the ground… she wants to feel naughty while she is with him… to remind herself what she wants. She sees a flash of light and looks out the window to see him there. Her heart pounds and she thinks that maybe she made a mistake and as she turns to grab her phone to text him and apologize she sees her panties on the ground and her body tingles.. she knows she wants to do this and sends a tetx that she will be right out.

She can’t be gone long so she suggests that they just go hang at his house and a few minutes of driving and small talk later they arrive. He knows she is nervous, and he wants to ease her mind and let her know everything is ok.. they walk to his door and it unlocks, he opens it and ask she walks passed and in he turns her around and kisses her while she stands on the threshold of the door. The moment is magic... all of her fears and doubts and foolish games seem so silly in an instant. She feels him pick her up, her arms and legs wrap around him while he carries her inside and lets the door close behind them.. the kiss turning into the powder keg that ignites their mutual desires. The waste very little time… he kisses her neck as he lifts her shirt off so that he can focus on kisses her breasts, his tongue instantly moves to her nipples, teasing and gently biting them… his hands slide to her waist and slip under her pants and he instantly can feel that she was not wearing any underwear, he grabs her bare ass and squeezes pulling her body against his.

She feels the bulge in his pants and her hands move to unleash his very hard cock. A few seconds later she feels his cock in her hand and begins to stroke it as he moans. They’ve made it to the bedroom, its dark as he sits her on the edge of the bed, his cock now directly in front of her, she begins to put her lips around the head and then slowly takes the entire shaft into her mouth. He rocks he body so that he is fucking her mouth the way that she wants him to fuck her pussy. She grabs him and pulls him onto the bed… he lands on his back as she slides off her pants. She crawls on top of him, she wants to control the pleasure.. she reaches back and grabs his cock and aligns it so that it enters her very wet pussy as she slide down onto his shaft… they both moan in unison as her pussy wraps around his cock… they become one in that moment their bodies trembling together, the heat from both of them radiating… they both begin to sweat as she rides his cock, it slides in and out of her like it is a part of her…she gives everything she can and her pussy pulsates as he is trusting in time with here thrusts… the moans of pleasure intensify and they both know that they are going to cum… with one final thrust from both of them they scream out in pleasure as her body shudders from her orgasm and his cock explodes his large hot load inside her… they collapse in each others arms… breathing heavy the sweat from there bodies a warm reminder of the pleasure they feel… they don’t move.. he stays inside her and she kisses him… he kisses back… she rests her head on his chest and they hold each other and cuddle; simply enjoying the moment…

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@hookups
10 Jun 2019 12:00AM
• 3,345 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was a Friday evening in late March 2019. My wife was halfway through her two-week overseas trip to visit her brother, and I had the house to myself (except for my cat). Earlier that week I’d texted Jamie to see if she was up for a visit to one of our local XXX theaters, a possibility we’d tossed back and forth since earlier in the year. She and I met the previous October, when a buddy of mine had arranged a gang bang as part of our group’s ongoing activities. Using Craigslist personals, our cadre of six to eight guys, aged 50-plus, had fucked close to a dozen women over the previous year. With that platform’s demise, activity was down considerably, but we’d had one great last party, with Jamie as the target. She’s in her mid-30s, a petite 5’1” and just slightly more than 120 pounds, a natural brunette with dyed-blonde streaks, a shaved pussy, and 34B tits. On that October 2018 Sunday afternoon, five of us guys (ranging in age from 53 to 67) worked her over for the better part of three hours. Every hole was violated multiple times, she had semen leaking out of both lower orifices (not to mention the multiple shots she’d taken down her throat), and her orgasms had easily surpassed the two-dozen mark. Driving her home later that day from the hotel room where we’d done our dirty work, Jamie insisted she’d had the time of her life.

Five months later, I contacted her to ask if she wanted to accept the offer I’d made on that drive home. Jamie returned my text midday Thursday, and I agreed to pick her up the following evening for a night of as much semi-public debauchery as she could handle. It turned out she’d just been released from jail that day, having served five days in the county lockup for failing to appear at a DUI hearing. Subsequently bailed out by a friend, she announced how horny she felt, clearly ready for some action.

She popped into my car wearing a black mesh see-through top (no bra), covered by a light zip-up jacket, plus a black micro-mini skirt (barely covering her ass) and ankle boots with four-inch heels. I asked what she was wearing underneath the skirt, and in reply she grabbed my hand and shoved it between her thighs. “Black crotchless panties. You like them?” she asked. Her pussy was silky smooth and already wet.

We drove over to Circus Cinemas, the XXX movie house in North Denver. The downstairs area is an adult store, featuring tons of videos for sale plus every possible type of sex toy you can imagine. Upstairs there are three theaters, each showing hardcore fuck films. One is devoted exclusively to gay porn, while the other two show a constantly rotating mix of professionally shot hetero porn drawn from studios like Brazzers, Vixen Video, etc. A few years ago, the owners had installed new fold-down stadium-type seats with armrests in between each. The theaters have seven or eight rows of five seats each, but the place rarely has more than 12-18 patrons at any one time.

I paid our $12 entry fee and we headed up the stairs. This place has CCTV with monitors in each theater, so it’s possible for customers to see who’s coming in and whether they’re heading for one of the movie theaters. Women don’t come here often, so the appearance of a female always draws considerable attention. Couples seem to fit into one of three stereotypical roles. Most are there for stimulation, so they come in, watch the screen for 20 or 30 minutes (some sit stoically while others might engage in some light petting), and then split, presumably to return home to fuck while the juices are still flowing. A smaller number are there to show off, gladly allowing those around them to watch-and-jerk while they engage in oral sex. We usually see the girl go down on the guy, suck him dry after a short spell, and then they leave.
The third group, by far the rarest, is where the woman is there to engage with random customers. This almost always involves her performing blow jobs on assorted guys, while her companion either (a) simply watches, (b) finger-fucks her at the same time, (c) either goes first or patiently awaits his turn, or (d) joins in. In all the times I’ve gone to CC, I’ve never seen any full-on intercourse – well, except for that one time a truck-driver type fucked a cross-dresser in his ass.

Jamie was clearly ready for us to be part of that third group. We slipped into Theater One, where she promptly led me down to the front row. Most of the action takes place in the darkened recesses of the back row, but it’s a cramped space. Jamie clearly preferred the front, where there were no obstacles for anyone to approach her. It was 7:30 on a Friday, but the place was pretty empty. I counted five guys in both theaters, and none of them seemed ready to hit on Jamie. She slipped her hand into my sweats –I’d worn sweatpants commando-style, anticipating the action to follow – while I reached over and started to play with her pussy. After about 15 minutes of this, and with no one coming forward she said, “Let’s get out of here and head over to Pleasures.” On our way out, she talked me into buying her a pint-sized vibrator from the bargain bin, which would come into play much later that evening.

West Colfax in Denver is an old Jewish neighborhood that is now mostly Hispanic. A fixture at King & Colfax is the old Act I & Act II porn house, which was bought out a few years ago by the folks who operate multiple Pleasures adult stores around town. They remodeled the place, which mostly involved splitting the two big theaters into five mini-ones, and thankfully solved the problem of the place always smelling like piss. It’s a pricier entry fee ($24 for a couple), and they’re adamant about two things, both of which were told to us several times while I waited for the cashier to hand over my change. No unaccompanied women – ever – and couples are required to stay together the whole time.

We walked through the entry door into a dark corridor lined with viewing booths. Another aspect of this place is the melding of an old-time porn theater with modern booths, each with its own video screen and hundreds of XXX movie options. Your ticket price includes unlimited viewing over a six-hour period, although I’ve never seen anyone’s ticket checked to see if they’re overstayed their welcome. There must be 40-50 booths in all; some have doors that lock on the inside, but most are fairly open. The hallways wind around in a way that you almost wish you’d brought some breadcrumbs to scatter so you can find your way out again. This place was far better attended, and Jamie certainly attracted a lot of attention as we worked our way toward the east side of the building and its multiple mini-theaters.

Each theater shows a different porn genre, and it’s marked on the doors so you know what to expect. Only one runs pure hetero porn, though, and that’s where we were headed. It’s the theater farthest from the entrance, with two rows of five padded theater seats WELL PAST their sell-by dates, plus fairly spacious aisles all around the block of seats. Jamie again led me to the front row, but this time we had plenty of company. The first guy, around Jamie’s age, wasted no time in unzipping his jeans and pulling out his semi-hard dick. She tugged on his trouser leg to urge him closer and immediately sucked him all the way into her mouth. Then she wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the base of his shaft while working her lips around the cock-head, meanwhile reaching over to me with her left hand and grabbing my wrist. She pushed my hand in between her spread-apart thighs, and I responded by shoving two fingers into her pussy and pressing my thumb against her clit.

This first guy lasted maybe three minutes and pulled out just as he was coming. Some of his semen landed on her outstretched tongue, but most got deposited on her chin. Before she had a chance to wipe it away, however, a much older guy (mid-50s?) jumped in front of her with his pants already down around his ankles. She went to work on him immediately. Meanwhile, I climbed down off my seat and knelt as close to her front as possible. Once she realized what I had in mind, she twisted toward me while pushing her companion over to the other side. This gave me much clearer access to her pussy, and I took full advantage. I did everything to her that she liked, with two fingers deep and up against her g-spot, my tongue flicking her clit and occasionally sucking on it hard between my lips, and pulling out my fingers to replace it with a rigid tongue. She loves to have her asshole worked as well, but with the narrow confines of the seating and the fact she was sucking off a guy who partially blocked my full access to her crotch, that was one maneuver that would need to wait until later.

Old Guy neatly shot his wad down her throat and got replaced right away by some hefty Hispanic dude. I kept eating and fingering her pussy, and she rode up against my face through three or four orgasms plus a total of four blow jobs to completion. My knees were getting sore, so I stood up just as Guy No. 4 (a chubby white guy in his 20s) blasted her face. At that Jamie was ready for a break, so I helped her up and scraped most of the jizz off her chin before feeding it to her. The crowd of guys, which had grown to about 15 from the time we’d started, let out a collective “Ooh.” She called out to the group, “Don’t go too far, boys. I’ll be back shortly.”

We found our way through the maze to one of the bathrooms, and I locked the door behind us as she sat down to take a pee. “Did you bring any condoms?” she asked. I admitted to be holding half a dozen, so she smiled and said, “Oh, good. Let’s go back and see who wants to fuck.” As we walked into the mini-theater to return to our seats, Jamie stopped short and confronted the same old guy who’d been her second oral customer. “You’re still here,” she stated rather than asked. “You got enough left to give me a good fuck?” He appeared speechless and could only nod, so she grabbed hold of his shirtfront and half-dragged him behind her as she made her way to the front row again. “Give him a rubber,” she instructed me, so I did and then went to lean against the side wall to watch what came next.

Jamie reversed herself and knelt on the sagging theater seat, halfway leaning over the back while spreading her legs. Old Guy dropped his drawers to display a reasonably erect dick, tore open the condom wrapper and expertly slipped it on. He leaned up against Jamie, trying to find the proper height to allow him entry. Meanwhile she reached down between her legs and helped guide him into her pussy. There was a bit of confusion and halfhearted thrusts as they tried to work out between them who was going to do what. But they eventually fell into a satisfactory rhythm, and Old Guy gave her everything he had. The room was quiet except for the XXX video playing up on the big screen, so it was possible to hear clearly the guys grunts as he thrust forward, the slap of his thighs on her ass, and the moans coming from her mouth as she rubbed her clit while getting fucked.

At this point the room was pretty full of guys. Most of them had their dicks out and were stroking them. Off in one corner I noticed, for the first time, two fairly hefty cross-dressers who were clearly T-gurls, complete with breasts on display by their low-cut outfits. The smaller one was on his knees, sucking some skinny guy’s cock. Meanwhile the larger one – at least 6-4, 275 – pushed away a couple of guys who were standing in the row behind Jamie. I later learned s/he went by the name of Brittany, since as we were leaving an hour or so later, Jamie made a point of collecting a phone number. Anyway, Brittany stood right in front of Jamie as she was getting fucked, waited a beat or two to size up the situation, and then moved those feminine garments aside to reveal a massively thick cock. Without saying a word or waiting for Jamie’s reaction, s/he pulled Jamie’s head forward with one hand while guiding that dick between her lips with the other. The sight of her choking on that monster may have been too much for Old Guy, because he quickly finished up inside her and withdrew.

Jamie forced her way off that cock and asked Brittany to fuck her. S/he grunted by way of reply and went to the front of the room. I offered up a condom as s/he passed by, only to be told in a high, lispy voice, “No thanks, I’ve got my own.” Brittany ripped open a Magnum, worked the latex over the massive cock-head and down the impressively thick shaft, and took Jamie fairly brutally. S/he grabbed Jamie’s buttocks and lifted her up off into the air, which was the only way Brittany could achieve full penetration without kneeling on the floor; that’s how much of a height difference there was between them. This repositioning forced Jamie’s head down to the bottom of the seat, her face plastered against the faux-velvet-covered seat back. Brittany pounded her mercilessly for at least 40 or 50 strokes before letting out a most unladylike bellow and freezing in place while “her” cock pulsed inside Jamie’s pussy. After withdrawing, Brittany spun Jamie around and stuck that jizz-covered dick into her mouth. Jamie calmly licked it clean and then tilted her head back so she could drain the cum from the used condom she’d grabbed out of Brittany’s hand and suspended up above her face. Those still assembled (literally) gave her a standing ovation.

As all good actors know when it’s time to leave the stage, Jamie decided the conclusion of her encounter with Brittany was the perfect exit line. She stood up, somewhat shakily it seemed, pointed to the jacket she’d shed so that I knew to grab it, and then took my hand as we made our way out of the theater. Knowing I hadn’t gotten much of Jamie’s attention so far, although I’d enjoyed the show immensely and was proud to have used my oral skills to make her cum multiple times, as we headed toward my car she said, “Let’s go back to your place and try out some of those toys you told me about. I can’t wait to run my new vibrator over my clit, and my ass needs some serious Zac-attention.” But the rest of the evening’s activities will have to wait for another time to be told.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
jldet
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Dec 2016 12:32PM
• 5,394 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I spend a lot of summer weekends camping in northern Michigan. Sometimes with friends, but often on my own. Tent, hammock, nice fire, whiskey, maybe some weed and enjoy the fresh air, the water and the stars.

This summer I was driving to my campsite on a Friday afternoon, when I saw a car on the side of the road. This was among the many stretches of road in the area where you might not see a car for miles, or hours. There was a girl sitting Indian style on the grass next to the car, calmly smoking a joint, right next to a flat tire.

Being a gentleman, I pulled over and offered to help change it, see if she needed help in general. This girl was so very sexy. She had a strong hippie vibe, flowing red hair, patterned dress she might have made herself, no shoes, very relaxed and easy going, and friendly. Her name was Allison, and she had incredible legs. About 5 foot 8, half of her was legs. Her little dress was riding up her thighs, barely covering her crotch as I walked up.

"Need a hand?"

"Sure, if you want to, if not I'll be fine. You want some?" she said, offering me the joint in her hand. She had big eyes, the kind of mouth you dream about wrapping around your cock, and medium sized tits hiding beneath her loose fitting dress.

I took a couple of hits, passed it back and extended my hand to shake hers. Instead, she got up and hugged me, squeezing me hard. Her thigh was pressed against my already semi hard cock, and I know she felt it. She giggled a little in my ear, and rubbed her leg back and forth for a second.

"I think there's a spare in the trunk, I'm gonna catch some of this sunshine" she said, lifting off her dress to reveal only a bikini bottom, no bra or top. Her nipples were hard, and amazing. Her tits hung perfectly, with freckles here and there down her stomach to the top of her bikini line.

"does this bother you?" she asked, prancing in front of me topless in the sun.

"Not at all, does it bother you that I'm still watching" I asked, adjusting my shorts without looking away.

She giggled again, bent over, ass aimed at me, and took a blanket from her bag, spreading it out on the ground. Not a single car had come by either direction since I stopped. She was maybe 24 years old, tight and toned with a body that had me full hard before I even got the tire off. She liked to show off, and liked to be watched.

She was also very talkative.

While I spun the lugnuts and loosened the tire she began asking me questions.

"Do you think I'm pretty?"
"What do you like better, my legs or my butt?"
"Do you like sex outside?"
"Ever fuck a complete stranger?"

I answered every question, trying to play it cool and coy, seeing that approach seemed to make her even more interested. I let her know she was very pretty, had great legs, that I am a nature buff, yes and that I had fucked a stranger. Then I looked her directly in the eyes as I pulled the spare tire from her trunk and told her "I'd love to fuck a beautiful stranger outside, right on the side of the road, where anybody might see"

Her eyes got big, and she began to slide her hand down her stomach towards her bikini bottom. I went back to working on the tire, knowing that would drive her wild. And it did.

I could hear her fingers in her pussy, that's how wet she was. And the little moans. I refused to look until I had the new tire on. And her moans got louder as I ignored her more. As I tightened the last lugnut she was openly telling me she wanted me in her mouth, and between her legs. As I lowered the jack, returning the car to the road she told me she had no gag reflex. I almost broke character, my dick jumped in my shorts, and she saw it.

I loaded the flat tire and the jack into the trunk, and closed it. Then I looked at her. She was laying on her back on the blanket, legs open, fingering herself furiously, mouth open and panting as she stared at my crotch.

I walked to her, slowly, and stood over her. I unzipped my shorts, lowered them until my bulging cock popped out, and told her "don't stop until I'm so hard it scares you".

She grabbed her cunt. grabbed it. came all over her hand, and sat upright. The tip of my dick was between her lips immediately. She took her time, taking me deeper into her mouth an inch at a time, cupping my balls, swirling her tongue around my pulsing cock.

And then I put my hands on the back of her neck, and told her to put her hands behind her back. She did. What a good girl. And then I proceeded to slowly feed her my dick, all the way from tip to balls. Long, slow strokes into her mouth - almost pulling out completely, then pushing back in until my nuts were on her chin. Then I held her there, and stared at her. I told her that her throat was my playground. She moaned onto my meat. I told her when I was done with her I would cum anywhere I damn well pleased. She grabbed her cunt again, frantically rubbing it until she came, still with my entire cock in her mouth.

When I pulled out she gasped for breath. I pulled her upright, bent her over at the waist so she could hold onto the side door handle of her car, and entered her from behind. She was like a vice. I swear her cunt was the tightest I've ever been inside. She was bucking back onto me, as I held her hips, only allowing her to go back a little at a time. Squeezing my shaft with each stroke, she begged to let her have more. So I did, slowly, an inch at a time. My dick was white at this point, coated with her cum. Her legs were shaking and she was panting so hard.

That's when I pulled out, spun her around, pushed inside her as I lifted her off the ground, as she wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I put her right on the hood of her car, and began to pummel her. Just then, the first car we'd seen drove by, honking its' horn. The guy driving was holding a thumbs up out the window. We both laughed, wondering if he would come back.

I grabbed her wrists from behind my head and pushed her arms back onto the hood of the car. Her nipples grazed my chest as I moved back and forth on top of her. I was so deep in her, so fucking deep. I was slowly pushing her up the hood with each thrust. I knew I wouldn't last much longer.

I kissed her, hard, then told her I hope'd she was using birth control, because I was about to flood her pussy with cum. She bit my lip, and said "I'm not, but do it anyway"

I lost it. I fucked her methodically for another 20 seconds or so, and unleashed an incredible load right into her fertile little fuckhole. She came with me, twice, whispering thank you in my ear over and over and over again.

Just then, another car drove by, whistling and horn blowing from two guys in a truck. We figured it was time to get dressed. She asked my name, to which I told her it was sexier if she didn't know. She agreed. I told her where I was camping, including the site number, and that she was welcome to come hang out in my hammock.

The next night, her old car rolled up, still sporting the spare tire I put on. We spent that evening and the next morning making each other cum so many times, I can't even remember how many. Then we had breakfast at this little diner in town Sunday, and went our separate ways. Never did tell her my name.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
DaddysCumSlut4
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Oct 2013 5:21PM
• 6,051 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Disclaimer: i am over 18, i am actually 21 and can prove it. Apparently i need to mention this so i don't get flagged as underage...

A while back we were camping at the grounds of a festival that we worked at. Daddy, Mommy, and I were both sore after a long day, so we decided we were all going to give each other leg and foot massages that night.

Mommy fell asleep while waiting, she was lying next to us on the blow up mattress. Mommy was supposed to get massages too but other things prevented me from getting there till late. Daddy and i lay there, he in his underwear and a shirt and i in my pj’s, massaging each other, and although he hid it well, i could feel Daddy’s arousal coming off him in waves, which just fed my own arousal… Just being around Daddy is arousing enough… and i just couldn’t stop myself from gently teasing him while i massaged his legs. I could see Daddy slowly losing grip on his control, and I watch as my soft subtle teasing and shy looks slowly made daddy’s cock stiffen and push against his boxer briefs.

Eventually… Daddy gives in to his desires after massaging up to my inner thigh, almost touching me in sensitive places…

Daddy tentatively slid his hand across my tummy, and down into my pajama bottoms. Gently i thrust my pelvis forward so his fingers slid right up against my very wet opening, and hesitantly, while he breathed heavily in my ear, he started to finger me. Daddy got frustrated with my pj bottoms and pulled them off of me and tossed them aside…

I could tell that Daddy just wanted to go to town and fuck me silly, but we were on an air mattress and they transfer motion very easily. We didn’t wanna wake Mommy up because then we would both be in big trouble… Daddy ended up just fingering me till I was fighting as hard as I could to not orgasm. While Daddy was fingering me he was also stroking himself furiously.

Daddy must have been super horny because despite not having any lube he came faster than i ever remember seeing him cum before. Daddy always has good timing though… He managed to get me to the edge cumming in the same amount of time as himself. Daddy also managed to pull my panties aside and shove himself deep inside me just in time to cum my favorite way… and as he thrust inside me he whispered in my ear, “cum for Daddy, cum all over your Daddy’s cock.” which i happily obliged. I could feel Daddy’s cock pulsing inside me as he filled me up with his hot cum, all the while I’m struggling to not shake the air mattress too much while he’s making me cum. Despite our best efforts Mommy woke up for a couple seconds right after we came, and we froze until she went back to sleep. Thankfully I don’t think she remembered as she didn’t say anything in the morning…

Since Daddy had only taken off my pj pants, and just shoved my panties aside, this left them in the perfect place for him to slide them back over my full and wet pussy, holding Daddy’s cum inside me, so i could sleep with it in and on me like i love so much. Once Daddy made sure my panties were in place he helped me put my pants back on and sent me back to my own tent to snuggle up next to my fiancé and sleep the night, still full of Daddy’s cum of course ;-)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@random
25 Jul 2016 8:52PM
• 2,342 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Talk to strangers!
Select Language​▼
33,000+ online now
Your ad would definitely look great here. And it only costs $50.00 a day!
Ads by Project Wonderful! Your ad here, right now: $50.00

You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You both like Roleplay.
Stranger: M 23
You: hi
You: i am who you want me to be
Stranger: I want a red head, a goth with a big ass
You: f 19
You: redhead, dressed in all black, my ass is a bit too big
You: long black hair
You: long red hair i mean
Stranger: Pale,. slutty and with tattoos and big pierced tits
You: i am wearing a short skirt you can tell there are no panties
Stranger: What's your name slut
You: What the fuck? Why are you callng me that asshole
You: fuck off
Stranger: I meant the goth girl, not you personally
You: yea i am the goth girl, and fuck off
Stranger: Can you blame me for assuming you're a slut? I can see your pussy if you so much as lean over in your skirt
You: you can at least watch your languge
You: even slutty girls dont like being called sluts
You: asshole
Stranger: Well what would you preffer then love?
You: you can start by asking my name
Stranger: What is your name love?
You: Laura, and yours?
Stranger: I'm Ryan and it's lovely to meet you, sorry we got off on the wrong foot sort of
You: its ok. Come on, lets go get a drink, I know a great place called "Pete's Finger"
Stranger: "Alright I figure I owe you one or two for all that" I wave dismissively as I offer you an arm
You: take your arm and we head to Pete's Finger
You: its a dive
You: smoky
You: working girls
You: drug deals in the back
You: booths with closing doors
Stranger: "I like it, it's got personality" I smirk as I look at you hungrily as I walk us up to the bar and waving the server over "What can I get you" I say not taking my eyes off your cleavage for more than a few seconds
You: I will have Alien Brain Hemmorage
You: with a tequila chaser
Stranger: "Get her two of those, and I'll have a beer and 2 shots of tequila" I say and pay before turning back to you "Apology Accepted? I ask as I glance at a working girl taking another customer into a both locking it with a giggle
You: of course sweetie
You: and dont worry I am not a working girl, i just like the ambiance here but i wont demand $500 at the end of hte night
Stranger: "Well now I have an extra 1000$ with nothing to do with it then" I grin cheekily as I put my hand on your leg
You: smile
Stranger: "So if your not a working girl, do I still have a shot" I bite my lower lip as I look to you hungrily
You: of course you do babe
You: light kiss on the lips
Stranger: "Good, I would have hated to have to take someone other than you into one of those booths" I peck your lips back and squeeze your leg as the bartender shows up with our drinks
You: I like your hands. returning kiss
Stranger: "I love your ass, it's what made me want you first" Ia dmit as I pass you your shots
You: thanks sweetie. Bottoms up!
You: tossing the drinks back
Stranger: "Hopefully your bottom especially" I grin as I take my two shots and wash it down with a beer before grabbing the back of your neck and pulling your lips to mine as I hungrily kiss you standing off the stool and between your legs
You: kissing you back
You: putting one hand on your ass
You: stroking your tight ass
Stranger: "No fair you're sitting down" I say breaking the kiss as I run my hand under your skirt and thumb at your clit before pushing my tongue into your mouth
You: kissing you back moving my hand to your crotch
You: running my hand through your pants over your cock
Stranger: "Are the booths mandatory" I purr into your ear as I bite and suck on your neck
You: "no honey bunny"
You: unzipping your fly
You: whisper if I suck you off will you get hard again and fuck me right away?
Stranger: "Honey, you'll still be swallowing my load as I'm pushing an even harder cock into you" I tease as I slip two fingers into you curling my fingers against yourr gspot
You: whisper I want you to cum in my mouth
You: kneeling
You: There does not seem to be much of a reaction from others in the bar, obviously this is not that unusual. But a few big fat bearded old bikers to stop to watch.
Stranger: I nod at the bikers as I pull my cock out rubbing it against your bright red lipstick as I look down at you "I can't wait to taste you before I fuck you" I say as I grab my pint and look down at you taking a sip as my cock drips precum onto your tits
Stranger: (Did you get my message?)
You: running my lips over your tip
You: kissing it
You: kissing your balls
You: looking up at you
You: "Love how your cock tastes"
You: licking your cock like a lollypop
You: stroking ur balls
Stranger: "It tastes better with a mouthful of cum" I grin as i shudder with pleasure as you kiss my balls
You: running lips over your cock back and forth, moving a bit further each time
Stranger: "Fuck you're fantastic compared to my fiance" I grin looking down to gaguge your reaction
You: stroking ur balls
You: stroking that patch of skin between ur balls and butthole
You: taking almost all of your cock in
Stranger: I bite my lower lip "You're just a dirty little tease arn't you" I say as I gulp at my beer before gasping into it as you deepthroat me "Holy fuck baby" I say as my cock pulses and throbs in your throat
You: running my lips over the entire length back and forth
You: looking up at you
You: "You will kiss me after you cum in my mouth right babe?"
Stranger: "Baby if you can make me cum before I finish another beer I'll fucking make out with you" I grin as I order another beer and sip at my first one
You: looking up at you
You: in little girl voice - please cum in my mouth daddy
You: running my lips over your cock
You: taking it all in
You: massaging your balls
Stranger: Oh fuck that's so hot" I moan loudly as I push my cock into you harder even though your kissing the bottom of my cock "Don't stop that ever and I'll fuck you harder than you can ever dream of"
You: reach around and finger ur butthole
You: running lips back and forth
Stranger: "Fuck you know what I love" I moan as I push back against your finger gently "Take your hot tits out baby"
You: undoing my top
You: "he likes it in the butt that is kind of gay" you hear one of the bikers comment
You: rubbing your cock with my tits
You: and then taking it in my mouth again
Stranger: "Yeah this is really gay right" I say moaning as you put your mouth on my cock "Just keep spending your time with your bros getting drunkw ith them you fat santa reject" I say as I reach down to twist one of your pierced nipples
You: using my tongue on the tip
Stranger: "Fucking suck my cock Laura" I growl out angrily as I start to slowly thrust into your mouth, taking a large gulp of my first beer
You: please daddy dont be angry at me
You: taking ur cock in
You: deepthroating as i finger ur butthole
Stranger: "Don't stop using your little girl voice, it's so hot" I moan as I finish off my first beer "Half way there, stand up so I can finger that tight goth pussy as you suck daddies cock"
You: i get up and get on top of the bar, my legs open, my mouth waiting
You: i want your cock daddy please daddy i want your cum in my mouth
Stranger: I reach out choking you as I kiss you making out enjoying the taste of cock and precum on your tongue as I aggresively rub your pussy and clit, slapping it a few times "Beg me, beg your daddy"
You: please daddy i want to taste your cum
You: please daddy
You: i will do anything ou want
Stranger: "Tell everyone who owns you, and your body" I say slapping your lips with my cock
You: you own me daddy
You: you own my mouth
You: you own my pussy
You: you own my ass
You: you own my tits daddy
Stranger: I grab you bending you over a bar stool and pull your skirt up slapping your ass 'And what are you " I say rubbing your face with my spit soaked cock
You: i am your little slut daddy
Stranger: I spit on your ass and slap it "Suck the cum out of my cock then little slut" I grin as everyone watchs you
You: sucking your cock, running my lips back and forth, spending more time iwth my lips on your cock head
Stranger: I groan and reach for my beer" Sloppy and loud is how I want it baby" I say chugging half my beer
You: moaning as i suck ur cock and rub my clit
You: focusing on your cock head
Stranger: I reach down and slap your ass before fingering you in tandem as you rub your clit "Talk dirty to me in that little girl voice and tit fuck me baby, I'm gonna nut soon"
You: rubbing my breasts with your cock between them
You: daddy i love how your cock tastes
You: i love being your whore daddy
Stranger: I groan and pull my cock from your tits spitting on your face and rubbing it around with my cock "God you are perfect" I say before forcing my cock into your mouth fucking it eagerly as you taste precum ooze onto your tongue and throat
You: mmmmmmm
You: running my lips over your cock
You: swallowing all of oyur cum
You: looking up at you
Stranger: "Fucking take my cum you goth slut" I groan as I push myself into your mouth and stroke the base errupting a huge torrent into cum hungry mouth
You: swallowing ur cum
You: "Thank you daddy"
You: getting up and puting my arms around you
You: "you take such good care of me daddy"
You: kiss
You: applause from the bikers
You: you realize a bunch of them are filming this with their smartphones
Stranger: I grab your tits and jiggle them "Who says I'm done baby" I kiss you back making out with you as my cock presses against your legs
You: please fuck me daddy
Stranger: "Beg me, beg me to fuck you in one of those whore booths, like your a cheap prostitute" I say kissing your tits and sucking on your pierced nipples
You: please daddy i want everyone to watch as you fuck your whore little girl
You: please daddy
You: please
You: you can fuck me in the ass if you want
Stranger: "You want me to fuck your fat ass you buttslut" I say spanking you hard
You: leaning up to whisper in your ear there is lube in my purse daddy
Stranger: "Then lube up my cock and ask everyone who's watching if it's gonna go in your big fat ass" I purr as I stick a finger in your ass
You: pulling out lube and lubing up your cock slowly, adding kisses to it, getting it haard
You: turning to the bikers
You: "Daddy is going to fuck me in the ass"
You: putting a big glob of lube in my butthole as well
You: "My daddy is wonderful"
Stranger: "Get on your knees and face to this cum stained floor" I order "And spread your ass for me you kinky slut" I say kissing you lovingly
You: thank you daddy
You: getting down on the floor with my ass in the air
You: please fuck my whore ass daddy
Stranger: "Lick the cum off the floor you slut" I say gripping your hair pushing your face to the sticky ground as I slowly push into your ass to the loud cheers of the bikers
You: no please daddy don't make me do that
You: the floor is dirty
You: your cock feels so good in my ass daddy
You: pushing against ur cock
You: moaning
You: oh daddy oh god this feels so good
Stranger: "Then how will you get your fix of cum baby" I say angrily pounding your ass "My little whore needs her addiction fed" I slap your ass as I pound deep into you
You: please daddy not off the floor please dont be mean daddy
You: reaching down to play with my clit as you fuck my ass
You: oooohhh daddy daddy ooooo
Stranger has disconnected.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Dec 2011 8:07AM
• 1,093 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess I just fucked the girl on the swing. I walked up behind her and said hello. She turned around and gave me the cutiest smile. I said you know why I am here? She smiled and shook her head up and down. I lifted the back of her dress up and she had no panties on. I took my dick out had her slide forward just a little more. I put it in that wet and wating young pussy. We started the swing my cock pulsing in and out untill we both came with intense orgasams.
I left her there for the next perv lucky enough to find her.
That is my confession and I do not care if you think I am fibbing. Her picture is in the top right hand corner of every page if you want to see.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Nov 2018 9:27AM
• 5,997 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

I knew this would be a good weekend.
Hubby was working. And he was working nights. It doesnt happen often, and when he does work nights, its generally during the week. But this time he would be gone Saturday night from 7pm to 7 am.

This was perfect. As some of you who follow me on motherless or elsewhere know, I have picked up a new lover. I call him My Cowboy. He does the full thing. Boots, hat, tight jeans. Fuck hes hot. So I have started fucking him. Hes good. Real good. Nice thick cock, trims his balls, keeps himself clean. Almost perfect. So far we have only had a limited time to mess around. A few stolen hours here and there. But saturday would make this different. We could have hours together.

And his roommate was nice. Id fucked them both previously, and this would be a good time. And to be honest, it was. They fucked my brains out. But this story isnt about fucking them. As much fun as it was, it is probably pretty tame for you guys, and I wouldnt want to bore you.

This is about what happened on the way home.

It's 3am. I have spent the last 4 hours at My Cowboys apartment getting periodically fucked by my Cowboy and his roommate. My jaw hurts. My pussy is sore. I can still taste cum, and I can feel it inside me. Its chilly, and Im not dressed for it. I have my yoga pants on, no panties. I have a long sleeved shirt on, and a vest. Im a little drunk, and I need to stop on the way home for gas.

I was standing outside while the pump finished arms wrapped around me for warmth when he pulled up to the front of the store. Blue Tesla. I dont know the model, but it was clean. I was admiring it, and the door opens and this amazing man gets out. He's clearly coming from the club. Weed smoke rolls out. The music is thumping, and he is dressed to go out. Maroon fleece jacket, white shirt that looked like it was painted on, and black jeans. He had a beard and his hair tips was bleached. Beautiful and black. He walks into the store. Blindly, I left the pump and walked towards the store. He was in the back getting an energy drink. I quickly moved up next to him and began to look, half at him, and half at the drinks. He looked over at me.

I froze.

"What's up, ma?" he asked.

"N-nothing."

He smiled. "You had a good night?"

"Yeah. You?"

He replied in some detail about where he had gone and the money he had spent. To be honest, I wasnt listening. It was looking. The swagger and the way he moved. I was mesmerized.

He opened his drink and took a long drink. He pointed at my hand. "Married?"

"Kinda." I said and regretted it. "Yeah, I am." I corrected. "He's working." I added.

He smiled as he took another drink. "I got you. You headed home to him?"

It was my turn to smile. "Unless I find something to do, yeah."

He nodded. "Come see." he said. And he turned and walked along the coolers towards the drink machine. I followed. He turned into the hall where the bathrooms were. My stomach immediately began to flutter. This was my addiction. That feeling of excitement that flowed out from my chest. Knowing what was likely ahead. A new experience. A new fuck. A new first time. He set the drink on the counter next to the fountain machine. I briefly thought about what the clerk was thinking, and I felt my face flush. I dare not look towards the counter.

I rounded the corner and he had the door open. He was smiling. I walked in and he closed the door behind us. It was clean I guess, for a bathroom. I turned towards him. He took his jacket off and tossed it on the sink. Without a word, I dropped to my knees. He walked up, and I reached up and began to undo his belt and pants.
"I knew you was down as soon as I peeped you out." he said.

I pulled his cock out, massive and brown. Shaven clean, I could see a bit of white where he had put powder near his legs. He was thick. I bit my lip and rubbed his cock. "You like that?"

"Yes." I managed to get out. I opened my mouth and took the head in. It was salty and tasted a little rough. He had been out all night so I wasn't shocked. Slowly, I began to work him. He put his hands on my head. I became aware of the wetness on my knees. The idea that I might be kneeling in piss only turned me on. I continued to work on his cock. Letting my spit build up and flow over his cock.
"Damn, ma." He said, moaning as he did so. Encouraged I pulled him out and went to work on his balls. He was hard now, and there was no way I could deep throat him unless he forced it.

I pulled away. "Do you want to fuck?" I asked.

"Fuck yes."

I stood and pulled my yoga pants down. I bent over the sink and buried my head in his jacket, I inhaled his sent. His cologne and natural smell. Weed and alcohol. I felt his cock. I reached back and moved the head to my asshole.

"Oh yeah?" he asked.

"Yeah."

He began to push in and I began to push out. With a lunge, he was in. The searing pain brought wetness to my pussy. I kept thinking about what a whore I was, getting fucked in a gas station bathroom. Ass fucked. He penetrated deep into me. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, or fuck." I said over and over again into his jacket. I thought for sure the clerk could hear. He continued to sodomize me. He wasn't quite able to get balls deep. He would get close but the pain was unbearable. I stuck my hand out to push back, showing him where my limit was. Witch a quick swipe he slapped my hand away. The sudden violence caused me to look up out of the jacket and into the mirror. He was staring at me with a burning anger. On his next stroke he pushed as far in as he could. His violation of my will only turned me on more. The stabbing pain in my ass was overridden by my desire to be taken, to have my will removed, and replaced by his angry lust. In hindsight, it was suiting that this was happening in a bathroom, my first rape was also in one, albeit in a house.

"N-no..please." I felt my mouth whisper, even though my pussy was screaming for more. He grabbed me by my hair and pulled back.

"This what you wanted, right ma?" he said before pushing my head back into the sink. He was balls deep. I could feel his massive weapon buried deep inside me. The pressure and pain it was bringing me. Suddenly, he tensed. He was cumming in me. I felt the heat in me and could feel the pulsing of his cock as it jetted into me. He pulled out of me. My cunt was still aching for release. Slowly I stood. the liquid I felt coming out my ass squished as I stood. Blood or cum. Both? I didnt know.

He grabbed his jacket and turned on the sink. He moved his deflating cock into it. Without thinking, I reached out, and felt the water, splashing it on his dick. I began to wash it. My father used to make me do it, and it was as if I had reverted to that state. I washed my filth and blood and cum off his cock. All the while wanting to take him again. I wanted him in me again.

Wordlessly, he dressed.

I did the same. In a trance I followed him as he left. I saw the clerk. He was watching me. He was younger Hispanic guy. If I had cum, I would have felt shame, but without my orgasm, the emotions were melted in the furnace of my burning need to cum and turned into more hunger. I was disgusting, and I liked it.

We stepped out into the cold night. He moved to his Tesla.

"Hey." I said

He turned. "Sup?"

"Do you live around here?"

"Ya. Why tho?"

I moved to him. "You have no idea what kind of freaky shit I will do if you take me to your place right now."

"Oh yeah?" He said. "Get in."

As we pulled out of the parking lot, I saw my car at the pump, and remembered my phone and purse were still in them. I didn't care. I needed to be destroyed fully by this man, consumed by his lust. I wouldnt be disappointed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Oct 2014 6:18AM
• 10,034 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

i confess i fucked two different girls tonight. have been having a dry spell, so i had to share. i met both online, and they were both young, fit as fuck, and total freaky sluts.

the first girl was 25, and a gym manager. she had tiny little titties but was so fucking hot and fit. i still can't believe my luck. she called me daddy while i told her that "daddy was going to touch her" and that "she had to be quiet, submissive, and never tell anyone."

she fucking loved it. she said after she had never played daddy-daughter, but that she had fantasized about it since she was a little girl. it was way fun cumming in her mouth while she moaned "daaddyyy."

i went home and thought my night was over. but a few minutes later another girl wrote me and said she wanted to play. she was 19, hot as fuck, and pretty inexperienced. (whereas i am MASSIVELY experienced).

so i met her at a park, and we chatted for a minute. she cuddled into me, telling me how much she had always wanted someone to call daddy, but that she had only fucked one guy and he was a pussy and was freaked out by her desire for daddy-daughter role-play. while she was talking i started feeling her up, and she started moaning "daddy no don't, i am too young."

so we got the blankets from my car, went way out into the park, and i told her what to do for like two hours. she sucked my cock while i told her daddy was going to fuck her. when she had my cock nice and slobbery, i titty fucked her while she moaned "daddy please no" over and over.

i then told her daddy was going to pop her little cherry, so she lifted up her skirt (no panties) and i started molesting her pussy. it was sopping wet so my fingers slid right on.

after she was moaning hard from the fingerbanging, i got on top of her and stuffed my big cock into her young, shaved cunt.

i talked dirty to her for most of an hour while i slid in and out of her. i love taking my time and getting a girl to tell me what she is into and what i tell her to.

i told her that she could never tell anyone what daddy was doing to her, that it was our special secret. she said she would, and that she was so glad her daddy wanted to be the first to pop her tight little cherry.

we age-played that she was very young. she was SUPER into that. she said she had been very horny when she was younger, and had fantasized about most of the men in her family life while she made herself cum.

so we played daddy-fucks-very-young-daughter for most of two hours. i dropped the first load down her throat. she clearly loved swallowing.

after chatting about what we had fantasized it was clear she was really having fun, and she said she was really happy to find someone that was an experienced freak/dom.

she told me she wished we had known each other when she was in middle or high school, as she was constantly horny, and would have loved an older guy to show her the ropes.

that made me fucking hard again so i jumped back on top of her and started up again.

she moaned "daddy rape your little girl" while i fucked her. after a bit i told her to get on hands and knees so daddy could fuck her from behind. while i was pounding her doggy style, i dribbled spit onto her little teenage asshole, and started rubbing it with my finger.

she started moaning even harder when i did that. i asked her if she like it. she said "is it okay if i like it daddy?" i told her that of course it is.

soon i had two fingers in her tight little asshole while i fucked her perfect, young, shaved cunt.

i then told her that daddy was going to try something new, and to be a good little girl and stay right there, and to be quiet.

so i pushed the head of my cock into her asshole. i told her that daddy was going to rape his baby doll's ass, and she just moaned hard. so i slid my cock into her asshole. she moaned a bit out of pain mixed with pleasure, but was a good girl and let me.

i pounded the fuck out of her ass until i had to cum, and i pulled out, and told her "get your fucking mouth on my cock, slut."

she, being a good little sub daughter, jumped up, and took my whole cock in her mouth and throat. my cock pulsed with pleasure as i pumped a ton of cum into her stomach.

needless to say it has been one of the best nights i have had in a long while.

so anyone out there reading that is sick of being lonely and horny, have hope! eventually you will break that cold streak and have an amazing night!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
31 May 2016 12:24PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Over the weekend the wife and I went to a bar with another married couple. I noticed a really attractive brunette that had long legs, perky tits (no bra) and a short skirt eyeing us. I thought nothing of it; maybe she knew my wife or something – didn’t care. Around 11:30pm the other couple said they had to leave because of their baby sitter having to leave at 11:30pm. I asked the wife if she wanted to have another drink, she said yes. Three more beers later I had to piss like a race horse and told the wife that I needed to use the washroom. Usually, there is no line for the men’s wash room but this time it was out the damn door so I stood in line, the urge to piss was beyond measure but I held it. I could see my wife across the bar, and the woman that was looking at us before approached my wife. So, I thought nothing of it, it’s just a co-worker or whatever. After a good 5 minutes of waiting I was able to piss, washed my hands and came out of the washroom to see both my wife and this woman chatting up a storm, laughing and getting along great!
“Hi,” I said I as I approached them.
The brunette woman gave this sexy evil grin – it is the only way I can describe it – sexy as fuck, like her lustful intent was showing right through whatever she was talking about with my wife.
“This is Maria, we used to work together,” my wife said, a little tipsy from drinking.
“Oh, we had the biggest crush on each other, but you chose him over me” Maria winked at me.
My wife looked down at the ground, embarrassed. Tears started to stream out of her eyes (she cries very easily).
“He… he doesn’t know,” my wife said her face flush.
Maria was taken aback a bit, “I - I’m sorry,” she stammered.
Confused by this transaction between this super-hot woman I asked, “Know about what?”
“I’m bisexual,” my wife said, “I like women too.”
She looked at me with sorry eyes, pleading with me – but me being the pervert that I am, looked back at her and said, “kiss her.”
“No, we’re married and I don’t want that,” my wife said shaking her head, seemingly offended.
“I want that, kiss her.” My wife didn’t have time to react as Maria stepped towards her without hesitation and bit her lip.
“I want you both to have fun,” I told them, feeling excited and nervous. I could feel the blood flowing to my cock; it was so beautiful to see this gorgeous brunette kissing my wife. Yeah, I wanted that pussy too – I was guessing it was nice and tight.
Heads were beginning to turn, and an audience was forming. I could tell my wife was really getting horny.
“Hey, you can come back to our place if you want,” I interrupted their bliss.
“um, it’s okay honey… I-“ my wife started speaking, pulling away from Maria.
“I want you to,” I said looking at my wife in the eyes.
Maria walked over to me, “I’m really not into men, but you are good for her. I’m glad she met you,” I felt her hand graze my erect cock, “seems he does want this,” she said smiling and pointing to my erection.
My wife smirked, “he can watch,” she said shyly.
I was kind of embarrassed and a little pissed off, this would have been my first threesome and she was ruining it. Yeah, I guess I was being selfish but I needed this.
We went back to our house, Maria took her car and we drove our own car. On the drive to back to our place my wife was starting to have second thoughts.
“I’m going to tell Maria no, we can’t do this because I don’t want it to ruin our marriage. I love you very much and I don’t want to lose you. I just want you all to myself and I don’t think you watching me with another woman will do that, I don’t think you can handle it.”
I reached over across the seat and felt the wetness between her legs.
“Yeah, bullshit – you’re doing this.”
Images of my wife getting fingered, licked and sucked by this gorgeous woman were racing through my mind. I couldn’t wait to get them inside, even if all I was able to do was watch.
Once we got inside, Maria and my wife were giggling – it seemed the mood was getting ruined so I had to get it back on track.
“You’re both sexy as hell.” I said.
Maria let her dress slide to the ground revealing that she didn’t have any panties on. Her pussy was shaved clean. She took her top off revealing nice “B” cups, perky small round pointy erect nipples. My wife’s tits are bigger, 38C but not as perky and bigger areolas. Maria walked over to my wife, “Let’s give him a show.”
As they made out in the living room, Maria stripped my wife’s clothes off her – fondling her breasts, grazing her pussy lightly. My wife moaned. I was so hard. They both collapsed down on the sofa, and I sat down in a chair across from them – watching. Maria was so beautiful, and I wanted to feel what she felt like but knew I couldn’t interfere or I would ruin my chances.
I was pretty buzzed and horny as all hell – while they had their fun, I unzipped my pants and slid my erection out of my pants and started to jerk off. I watched Maria work her way down to my wife’s pussy, which wasn’t shaved but had a nice racing stripe down the middle. My wife’s legs were spread and Maria knelt down, her ass arched up in the air as if it was inviting me to enter it. Maria’s ass was so soft and round, I watched her slim waist snaking back and forth – tempting me. I stroked my cock as they both moaned.
My wife shook with an intense orgasm within five minutes of Maria going down on her. I was speechless, it always took me thirty to forty-five minutes of intense licking.
“It’s my turn,” Maria said as her face glistened with my wife’s pussy juice. Maria sat on the couch, and my wife went down on her. Maria was watching me stroke my cock and licked her lips and mouthed, “Fuck me.”
I stayed in my chair as Maria’s moans erupted into an orgasm – her eyes constantly upon me.
“I missed you,” she told my wife.
My wife didn’t say anything and I kept stroking and I was almost to the point of busting a nut when Maria stood up.
“Your poor hubby, he’s so neglected.”
“He’ll get some, just not right now.”
Maria walked over to me, “you should at least give him a blow job,” she said smiling and pointing to me.
I must have looked pathetic. My wife walked over and knelt before me. She took the tip of me in her mouth, she couldn’t deep throat me but just sucked the top half.
“Looks like you need a little help with that,” Maria said as she started licking my shaft as my wife continued to suck on me. My hand reached out and I groped Maria’s soft tit. I could feel her hot breath and tongue going up and down my cock as my wife continued to suck me.
“I wish I could try that out,” she whispered to my wife.
My wife thought she was talking about sucking my dick, so she stopped and told Maria, “Okay you can.”
Maria mounted me. She spread her legs over me and I felt her hot wet cunt impale itself on my hardness. I’ve never had a woman so tight. She began to move up and down, I felt her clenching every inch of me.
“HEY!” my wife protested, but Maria took her by the hair and buried her face in her asshole. Maria’s soft tits bounced with every thrust as I looked into her beautiful brown eyes. She smile at me, kissed my lips and I could feel my wife’s tongue now licking my dripping wet nuts. I couldn’t hold off, that pussy was so perfect.
“I’m going to cum,” I panted, I felt my wife massaging my testicles with her fingers and licking them.
Maria quickened her pace and clamped down harder.
Pulses of cum shot deep inside Maria, I looked at her in shock. She was letting me cum inside her and my wife was sucking and licking up all the juices flowing out of Maria’s tight pussy.
Maria could feel my erection going down and I slid out of her. She stood up as cum ran down her leg. My wife started licking Maria’s thigh’s and my cum. I wish I would have known about my wife being a freak earlier.
“Are you on birth control,” was the first thing out of my mouth.
“Hell no, I don’t really need it – I usually fuck females,” Maria said with a smile.
Later, my wife was mad because I came inside Maria, and that I had sex with Maria – so I told my wife that she is the one that can’t handle it, and that Maria was only a fuck.
“Yeah, well what if Maria gets pregnant because of what we did.”
So I joked with her, “Well, then Maria can move in with us and I’ll have two wives.”
“I’m your wife, I don’t want to share you. It killed me when she was riding you. That’s MY cum, no one else’s I own that cum.”
I told her, “and I own that pussy, but I let you share it with another woman. Get over your jealousy. Of course you are my wife, and if something happens – it seems you like Maria too, I don’t see why we couldn’t all get along and have nice lives together. You can have as much fun as you want with her, I just wish you would have told me you were bisexual. You don’t have to hide anything from me – I’m very open minded, I love you very much.”
“If she is pregnant, she’ll ruin you, that is how she is, that is why we stopped being friends. She’s a little whore. She cheated on me with a bunch of girls, she’s no good for us – so get whatever warped fantasy out of your head you’re having right now. I wouldn’t want her living with us.”
This Maria woman, she’s super fucking hot – short brown hair, brown eyes, perfect body – yes I was thinking with my dick and I could have pushed her off of me when I came – but it felt so good. Plus, why was my wife licking my cum from her thigh? If my wife was so concerned, why didn’t she push Maria off me and put a stop to the entire thing? I think my wife secretly wants Maria to be part of our family but is afraid that she’ll lose me in the process. Fuck, I want both of them now and it is hard to imagine having sex with just only my wife. I want more threesomes; I want more of Maria satisfying my wife. You could totally tell from their vibe that they’re kind of “soul mates.” Fuck, it almost feels like we’re all soul mates – like we’ve all known each other forever and we are finally all together… weird shit.
In a weird way, I hope Maria is pregnant, and that she does move in with us – because I’d knock my wife up too lol. Am I wrong??? Or am I just being weird about all this? My wife totally could have stopped Maria from having sex with me, but she didn't.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2015 5:16PM
• 4,372 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess:
Hi guys, my name is Jeff and this happened earlier today......

I was with my friend Matthew today and he was telling me he needed to wash his car. He said if I wanted that I could go into his place and watch some T V as his parents were not there. I thought this meant an empty house. Fortunately for me not entirely empty. So I'm just channel hopping on the T V for like a minute when I heard 'Hi Jeff' . It was Matt's younger (18) sister Gemma. I'd just been masturbating to her holiday pictures from her old MySpace page that very morning. We got talking about was on the T V. I had landed on the Local News channel while aimlessly flipping through the channels. The story on the news was about a teacher who had run off to Europe on a ferry with one of his students. It was a quite detailed story about how the COPS had searched his home and computer only to find a load of pictures of the girl he'd run off with along with E-Mails and Facebook private messaging chats of a sexual nature. It was revealed he had been in a relationship with her for 3 years and had amassed a vast collection of extreme pornographic pictures and videos all found on his laptop. He was names and shamed and was put on the sexual offenders list right after the COPS found the material on his computer. After all the details were read out, they showed a picture of the teacher taken from his Facebook account, but no picture of the girl (Legal Reasons) was shown. It was pretty awkward having to sit and listen to this in the company of Gemma as she had always struck me as the shy type. She'd never had a boyfriend as long as I'd known her. There was an uncomfortable silence for a moment, then she shocked me by saying 'Lucky Girl' after seeing the picture of the teacher. I was stunned by her comment and oddly aroused by it too. I said 'you're kidding, right.' She just looked me dead in the eyes as I waited for a response....She then leaned in to kiss me...... I was taken aback by how forward she was. After kissing for a little while she took my hand in her noticeably smaller hand and led me upstairs to her room. As I entered the room I noticed the smell in her room was amazingly girly and this only enhanced my lust for her..... I started off by removing Gemma's clothes and licking her skinny body all over, nibbling her neck and kissing her adorable little nipples. Her cute girlish mouth and tongue wrapped around my thick cock slick with her spit pumping in and out of her mouth and throat until it erupts. My load more than her little throat can swallow. After I came into her mouth, she said 'can you go again?'
Thick sticky gooey cum overflowing dribbling down her chin over her flat chest and her sexy slender hands scooping it up and watching her suck it off her fingertips as she stares into my eyes then I said to her 'Ya, I think I can, you made me cum so fast that I'm still hard'.... spreading her smooth slender thighs my cock poised at the entrance to her pure bald clean wet tight virgin vagina and thrusted into her slowly as a whimper escapes her lips which are still slippery from the load of my cum I had just popped into her mouth while her petite body shudders from having her cherry popped in one quick stroke.
I get even more excited as I bend her over, listening to her quickening breath, her girlish moans and gasps while I hasten my strokes, her sweet panties warm and moist in my hand as I held them to one side with one hand the other hand holding up her school uniform skirt. She had taken off her shirt and revealed her flat chest, shiny with a sheen of fresh sweat.
It is truly erotic how I run my hands all over her skinny body while I violate her, feeling her nipples hardening against my tongue as I lick her chest and neck savouring the scent of her skin and sweat while she trembles from the stimulation and as she reaches her climax, hearing her cry out softly as she has her first orgasm while my cock is buried deep inside her, pulsing violently as she makes me cum for the second time, only this time it's inside her freshly-deflowered pussy. And as I lie atop her flushed body, she sighs breathlessly and her fingers dig into my back as she feels my cock hardening inside her again ready to pull out of her cum filled pussy and flip her over on her bed so I can see her pretty face in the mirror hanging on the wall above her head board and I put the tip of my still rock hard erection up to her beautifully round ass, easing inside her slowly while I have her remain eye contact with me through the mirror as I introduce her to her first anal experience. Biting her bottom lip she begins to moan again. This time the moans are even more sexy as they are in short sudden bursts matching the speed and force of my strides..... When I had reached a fast rhythm her knees and legs cant take the intensity of the orgasms I am giving her and I have to hold her up.... I can't hold off any longer and it is at this point she made me cum yet again in the short time we had been together in her bedroom All the while her brother Matthew was just outside the front door washing his car.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
codice
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 May 2013 1:40PM
• 3,444 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'

One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)

One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"

She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with old-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some old-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@random
22 Oct 2016 5:11AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess my GF is a major cock whore when she is drunk and I love it. Whenever she drinks too much she wants to pick up 2-3 other guys at the bar and bring them back home with us. It usually involves just blow jobs for the guys while I fuck her brains out and she loves getting her tits covered in stranger's cum while I blow my load inside her. It is one of her strict rules that I am only allowed to fuck her, but I've been secretly breaking that rule on her.

It started out around her 26th birthday.. We were both really into creampie porn. My favorite was gang bang creampies where the girl would take and hold tons of loads then ride the last cock letting it all out. Almost every time we fucked it ended with me busting inside her. She said she loved the feeling of how hard I would get right before exploding and loved the feeling of my cock pulsing inside her. I kept trying to persuade her to take more than just me but she would go back to her one rule..

I posted a classified ad on craigslist on the day of her birthday. That night we went out with a group of friends to hit the local bars. We served her drinks one after another to have a good time. Around midnight I went and checked my phone to see about 20 emails about my ad. I went through and selected a handful of guys to meet me back at our place. I left the bathroom and saw the alcohol catching up to her so we decided to leave. On the way home she was all over me asking to fuck and trying to get in my pants. I told her she would have to wait for that until we got home.

We pulled in our parking spot and she was practically passed out in the passenger seat. I noticed more cars than normal by our place so I knew no one was flaking. I helped her out and brought her upstairs to the bedroom where I undressed her, at this point she was completely out of it. I went downstairs and let these 5 white guys into our place and led them up to the bedroom. They went in the bedroom with me one by one and would see her completely exposed to fuck her. I made sure they all fucked her raw and came inside of her. All 5 came and all 5 went as she laid there with a pussy full of cum.

I went back in the room and nudged her telling her how horny I was and I wanted to fuck her. She was completely clueless of what happened. She woke up in a drunken stupor dripping cum out of her pussy. She asked me what it was and I just told her she was really turned on from earlier. She hopped on top of me and rode me until I came with all the other guys' cum running down my cock.

The next morning she came into the kitchen as I was making breakfast and came behind me whispering in my ear that she loved all the cock she took last night.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Nov 2016 12:37AM
• 2,130 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I confess my GF is a major cock whore when she is drunk and I love it. Whenever she drinks too much she wants to pick up 2-3 other guys at the bar and bring them back home with us. It usually involves just blow jobs for the guys while I fuck her brains out and she loves getting her tits covered in stranger's cum while I blow my load inside her. It is one of her strict rules that I am only allowed to fuck her, but I've been secretly breaking that rule on her.

It started out around her 26th birthday.. We were both really into creampie porn. My favorite was gang bang creampies where the girl would take and hold tons of loads then ride the last cock letting it all out. Almost every time we fucked it ended with me busting inside her. She said she loved the feeling of how hard I would get right before exploding and loved the feeling of my cock pulsing inside her. I kept trying to persuade her to take more than just me but she would go back to her one rule..

I posted a classified ad on craigslist on the day of her birthday. That night we went out with a group of friends to hit the local bars. We served her drinks one after another to have a good time. Around midnight I went and checked my phone to see about 20 emails about my ad. I went through and selected a handful of guys to meet me back at our place. I left the bathroom and saw the alcohol catching up to her so we decided to leave. On the way home she was all over me asking to fuck and trying to get in my pants. I told her she would have to wait for that until we got home.

We pulled in our parking spot and she was practically passed out in the passenger seat. I noticed more cars than normal by our place so I knew no one was flaking. I helped her out and brought her upstairs to the bedroom where I undressed her, at this point she was completely out of it. I went downstairs and let these 5 white guys into our place and led them up to the bedroom. They went in the bedroom with me one by one and would see her completely exposed to fuck her. I made sure they all fucked her raw and came inside of her. All 5 came and all 5 went as she laid there with a pussy full of cum.

I went back in the room and nudged her telling her how horny I was and I wanted to fuck her. She was completely clueless of what happened. She woke up in a drunken stupor dripping cum out of her pussy. She asked me what it was and I just told her she was really turned on from earlier. She hopped on top of me and rode me until I came with all the other guys' cum running down my cock.

The next morning she came into the kitchen as I was making breakfast and came behind me whispering in my ear that she loved all the cock she took last night.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 May 2022 1:53PM
• 2,418 views • 4 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

Yesterday was just another shitty day for me on this god forsaken rock, until I was rear ended in traffic on my way home from work.
I got out of my car to assess the damage, it was barely a scratch and could easily be buffed out. The other driver’s car had a pretty nice dent in the hood. I walked to their window to find a raven haired Latina, crying. She was beside herself. Her window was rolled up and she looked at me, shaking her head, wiping away the tears. Her door opened up and she got out of the car and started apologizing to me. She was a bit chubby, but I like curves on women – and she had some nice tits.
“I’m so sorry, I was paying attention to something else… the damage doesn’t look that bad on your car. Please don’t call the police,” she said looking at me, tears still streaming down her face.
“I take it you don’t have insurance,” I said.
She nodded and then sighed, “It’s been such a shitty day you know? I just need a break. I feel like everything I do today is just cursed. I’m literally having a nervous breakdown right now.”
I really didn’t know what to say to her, I could just let it go and let her be on her way, but something told me to chill, something told me to make sure she was going to be ok.
“Do you want to pull over into that parking lot and we can talk about it?” I asked her.
She wiped her tears away, again, “ok, I’d like that, I need someone to talk to.”
I was half expecting her to take off, but she didn’t. She followed me right into the parking lot and parked next to my car. We both got out of our cars, I leaned on the side of my car and she put her hands in her pockets and kind of smiled.
“I really didn’t mean to hit your car, I got a text from my boyfriend… well now he’s not my boyfriend anymore to put it mildly. Fucking asshole broke up with me by texting me. That’s ok, he was a loser anyway.”
“Yeah that is a shitty way to break up with someone,” I said.
“I’m not heartbroken, dude was a complete asshole, controlling. Glad it’s over, maybe these are tears of joy?” She smiled a bit.
“Well, hey if you need that hood repaired, I know someone who would be able to fix it pretty cheaply,” I said, changing the subject, “and by the way I had a shitty day too, so both of us kind of needed a little jolt, right?”
She laughed, “Jolt, huh? Why were you having a shitty day? I mean, before I decided to ram my car into yours…”
“its work, lots of demands, my boss is a narcissist, loves to demean me…” I kind of trailed off in thought.
Then I felt her hug me. Not just any hug, she put her head on my chest, and I felt her arms wrap around me, I felt her plump breasts pushing into me. Now that I think about it, she definitely pushed her tits into me on purpose.
I put my arms around her, “well um…”
She sighed, “It’s ok, we both need a hug.”
We stood there silent for a few minutes, I was blushing. She stepped back from me, and I could see her face was flush too.
“Do you feel that?” She asked me.
“Yeah, I’m pretty shy but yeah.” I was stammering.
She looked into my eyes, and I melted. My brain was racing, I didn’t know what to do, or even say but what I found myself saying was, “I’m married…”
She grinned, “I like older, married men, they’re not immature assholes and they know what they want… how old are you?”
My dick pulsated, “I’m 46…”
“Are you happily married?” She asked.
“Who is ever happily married? No my wife and I have an open relationship, but I barely act on it…”
“So, act on it…” she said.
“Look, you’re a very attractive woman… but…”
“We both need this, it will make things feel so much better. Today sucks, but we can turn it into something pleasurable for the both of us.”
I agreed, “You’re right… I just don’t want to disappoint you.”
“Believe me, at this point in my life it would take one hell of a lot to disappoint me. Follow me back to my place, I live a few blocks down. I live alone, no kids.”
My brain raced, this was completely crazy. Going from getting rear ended to getting laid? I was waiting for a ‘catch’ – what was the catch??
I agreed, got into my car and followed her to her apartment. It was a small apartment – but nicely kept.
I sat down next to her on her couch, and she turned the TV on. He hand found mine and I blushed again.
“How old are you?” I asked her.
“I’m 32, I work as a dental technician, and I’m recently single as fuck, and I just met a very hot 46 year old man, and my panties are so fucking wet…” Her mouth met mine, my hand grabbed a handful of her breast and she moaned. I pealed her clothes off, undid her bra, and went down on her.
Her pussy tasted sweet, it was unshaven, but so beautiful. Tones of brown, honey and pink caressed my tongue, her hips started grinding into my face. As my tongue flicked and poked her wet hole she moaned more, grabbing the back of my head as her body shook.
She laid back, “I really fucking needed that… hey, you’re still dressed… let’s take care of that issue.”
“I don’t have any condoms,” I bluntly stated.
Her hands were unbuttoning my pants, as I took my shirt off. She slid my underwear and pants past my ankles and proceeded to swallow my already swollen cock deep in her throat. I groaned. I’ve never been balls deep in a woman’s mouth, ever. She took my snake past her tonsils, I felt her tongue lick my balls as my cock throbbed in her mouth. She started fucking my cock with her face, faster and faster – then mounted me. Her tight dripping pussy consumed me, deep. I grabbed ahold of her tits, kissed her lips and felt her squeeze my cock with her pussy. I pushed her off me and mounted her from behind, she moaned, and then screamed.
“Oh papi!!! OH PAPI FUCK MY HARD!” And I did. My pelvis slammed into her pussy, my throbbing cock rammed deeper and deeper into her and I felt her gushing all over my cock. Her legs quivered, her pussy juices dripping, splashing on the couch and floor. I pulled out and ate her out as she came, pussy juices running down my face, onto my chest.
“Holy fuck…” she panted, “who the fuck are you? I’ve never cum twice… ever…”
I sat back and laughed, “well…”
“Shut up, mister, it’s your turn to cum,” she said getting on top of me again, “If you can’t tell I like riding cock…”
I laughed, but honestly, this lady knew how to ride. Her hips gyrated and plunged me deep inside her. I felt her milking my cock with her muscles. I could feel my cum building up, ready to explode and I looked at her, and she knew what I was going to say.
“Cum in my pussy babe… I want to be filled up with you… give it all to me… cum baby… come in my papi… yes papi, deep in my tight little hole…”
I fucking lost it. I nutted in her tight little cunt so deep, if she wasn’t on any contraception, I’m guaranteed to be a father. I could feel her cervix bouncing on the tip of my dick as each pulse of cum jetted deep inside her. She bucked, and stroked every inch of me as I released all of myself inside her.
We laid back and she stroked my chest.
“Can I have your number, papi?” she asked.
“Oh fuck yeah you can, I want yours too.”
So we called each other on our phones and saved the numbers. When I had my phone out, she posed for me to take a picture, she spread her pussy. So I did. I took a picture of her pussy.
Today she sent me a few pictures of her in lingerie – and perhaps I’ll share them with you all. She asked me to come over and fuck her tomorrow (Friday), and she wants to have dinner with me. I’ve told the wife I have a girlfriend – wife seems a bit relieved (gets the pressure off her so she can go do what she wants too now). Anyway, I guess my confession is – I’m falling for this 32 year old. She’s fresh, exciting, and when she told me “do you feel that,” in the parking lot – it’s almost like she was talking about the butterflies I felt for her… like she knew. Life is strange as fuck. Live it, and have fun doing so.
I’ll post her picture with her face edited out in the tread.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
11 Jan 2017 1:24PM
• 3,977 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

Last year my husband and I took a vacation. A road trip two weeks long. I spent most of the time laid out in the back seat, flashing tits and pussy to truckers. By the end of the second day I was worked up and ready to pop.
We stopped at a motel, and the first thing I noticed was the large number of Dish TV trucks in the parking lot.
Hubby gets in, and after some making out, promtly passes the fuck out.
Aggravated, I left the room to go to the Coffee bar they had in the lobby, and on the way, I pass the fitness room.
He was hot. Tall, hairy, bald with a goatee. He was on the treadmill, working on the little gut he had.
I forgot the coffee and returned to the room. I didn't have any workout clothes, but I did have a pair of shorts and a sports bra that I normally wore a t shirt over because of how my boobs spilled out.

I quickly put them on, and made for the fitness room. He was still there. Thankfully. I slid in and watching how he looked at me. His eyes lingered over my tits and he smiled.
I returned his smile. "Hi" I told him.
"Hey" he said in return.
I stood in the mirror and started to stretch. Soon, it became clear that I didn't really know how to stretch. But he was looking.
He came over and stood by the water fountain and watched me as he filled his bottle. "You exercise a lot?"
I laughed. "No. Is it that obvious?"
"You arent really stretching anything."
"Show me."
"Gladly"
He walked over and had me lay down on my back. He lifted my leg up, extending it. I felt the cool air on my pussy and knew it had to be visible though the leg of my shorts. I could see he was looking.
As he rubbed my leg, we made small talk. I told him my husband and I were on a road trip, he was one of the Dish guys. His hands were working down my leg. I finally felt his pinky brush my pussy.
I made my move.
"I actually don't exercise at all."
"Yeah".
"Yeah. I just came in because you were hot."
He laughed and stood.
"I need to get cleaned up."
"Me too. But I dont want to wake my husband by running the shower."
"Follow me."
We went up a floor and to his room. He told me to wait a moment while he went inside. A few moments later another guy opened the door with a grin, and walked down the hall. "Roommate", he explained.
We had barely got in before we were kissing. I am short so he was bending down and forcing his tongue in my mouth. It felt like my first dates.
He had me against the wall. His sweatpants fell to the floor and I could feel his cock against me. Not really long, but nice and thick.
I reached down and grabbed it and started jerking him off. He pulled my shorts down and slid his finger down into me.
He moved back and I feel to my knees. His cock was musky with the workout smell, but I wanted it. I took him in my mouth, and cupped his balls. I got him wet, pulled it out, and slid my face along it while I moved to his balls.
One by one, I licked the hairy eggs, covering them in spit. Then back up to his cock, I took him into my mouth. He was stroking my face. Gently grabbing my hair.
I pulled off his cock and looked up at him, "No." I said. "Rape me."
"What"
"Rape me."
He smiled and I felt his grip on my hair tighten.
His cock found its way into my mouth, and rather than letting me move, he began to pump in and out of my mouth. Hard her and harder, until my head was pinned against the wall. I gagged and choked as he fucked my mouth, my fingers buried in my pussy.

suddenly he stopped.

Grabbing my arms he jerked me up and pulled me to the bed. he pushed me onto it, and turned me over. I moved my knees up onto the bed and placed my head down.
I felt his hand on my ass. It moved down, over my asshole, I felt him pause. He was asking if I would take him in the ass.
I moaned my approval, and I felt him spit on it. He finger rubbed the spit into my ass and I felt him push a finger in me.
"Does your husband fuck your ass" he asked.
"No." I whispered.
I felt his finger move and his cock head began rubbing up my slit, gathering some lube to add to my throat spit that was covering his cock. His head stopped at my asshole.
"Fuck my ass please."
He felt him pushing in, and I pushed out, like I had learned.
He slid in. His thickness was uncomfortable, but I could take it. My hands moved to my clit, and I began to rub it frantically.
He began to pound my ass. He hand began to slap my ass. the stings would barely subside and he would come with another. My pussy was flowing.
He stopped slapping and grabbed my hair, pulling my face up from the mattress. "Spit on your wedding ring"
I spit on it.
"You whore."
"Your whore." I moaned.
"You married slut."
And with that I came. My legs spasmoed, my ass clinched his cock, begging for him to cum in me to make me his. As my legs gave out, he collapsed on top of me still pumping.
It didnt take long before I felt him tense, and felt the pulses as he dumped his load into me.
We lay there, catching our breath.
I looked over at him, and asked "When does your roommate come back..."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2020 4:21PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I got really horny yesterday and fucked manhole.

For years I've been fantasizing about meeting up with a trans/cd. Spent countless days on clist/doubllist, but never actually went through with it.

I'm on vacation now and have been browsing, with the actual intent of following through. Something about being away from home makes me less nervous about it for some reason. After a day of edging and looking/posting ads, I didn't get anywhere with any promising trannies or cds. I was extremely horny though, and suddenly the males responding to my ads started to seem more appealing.

I talked to a guy who was also on vacation and wanted to do something discreet and anon. Said he would be waiting in his hotel room, ass up. Said he had condoms and poppers if I wanted to use them. All I had to do was show up, fuck him, and could leave without seeing his face. He was older (52, I'm 29) and beefy, but something about it all really made me horny. I told him I would come and he said to email when I was close and he'd crack the door and be waiting for me.

His hotel was relatively close, so I walked about 20 min there and emailed him when I was outside. My heart was pounding the entire time. He gave me the room number and told me to come up. I nervously walked in the lobby hoping no-one would see me. Thankfully the covid masks provided a little more anonymity. An older couple came up behind me while I was waiting for the elevator and came on when I did. I never worked so hard to avoid the eyes of other people. Never felt so nervous in my life. I could feel my cock shrinking from the nerves and I wasn't sure if I would be able to actually do this.

I got off on the floor and got to his door. Stepped in and closed it behind me and saw this bear of a man waiting ass up on his bed. The room smelled of lube. I quietly walked over and felt up his hairy ass and dipped a finger in his wet hole. I took my shorts off and started jerking my cock up. Grabbed on of the condoms next to him and slid it on. I entered his bubbly hairy ass slowly and his hole slowly relaxed and felt incredibly velvety. More so than any pussy I've fucked. He sniffed his poppers and put them near me. He started moaning and bouncing off my did and it felt amazing. I tried sniffing poppers for the first time but don't think I got a good sniff. His hairy booty bouncing off of me felt so hot though.

I tried the poppers a second time and took a longer sniff this time. I felt the rush seconds later and started grunting from the pleasure. I had to pull out because I didnt want to cum. I could feel my dick trembling to my heart beat and could feel my balls swollen with cum. I was intoxicated with horniness. He whispered, asking if I came, and I said not yet. He told me to take the condom off and breed him. In the heat of the moment I agreed. He took another sniff of poppers. I took off all my clothes except my shoes and flipped him over. I want to cum in him missionary. He laid there blindfolded. His smallish cock popping out of his hairy pubes. I took another long sniff of the poppers, held it in, and mounted his chubby bear body.

I exhaled as I entered him raw and felt the rush. I started moaning and fucking him hard. His velvety manhole pulsing on my cock put me in a state of lust I've never felt. He whispered, "knock me up full of your cum. breed me." I held him tight and he held me.

I came intensely and what felt for like 20 thrusts. It was loud and wet. Unlike any orgasm I've ever had before.

Almost immediately after cumming I started to feel regret and gross as I lay weak on this man's body, and slowly pulled my cummed up dick out of his ass. I quickly got off him, got dressed, and got the fuck out of there feeling disgusting the entire walk home until I showered.

It's now the next day and I can't help feeling horny remembering my wet balls slap against his lubed up ass. I'm planning to fuck as much man ass as I can for the rest of my vacation. Knowing the post-cum disgust I felt, I'm not sure I'll actually pull the trigger again, but will keep you all posted.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@chicks
01 Aug 2013 8:24AM
• 2,528 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

i read this story of britney. and iam so horny and wet now.."Lift your ass as high as it will go slut, I'm going to push these beads into your ass." Britney raised herself as best she could through her bondage, allowing Melissa to position the first bead at her asshole.

"Now slave, push down onto the bead"

Britney did as she was told, pushing down as her Mistress forced the bead into her well stretched ass, followed by the second, and the third, and finally the last one, leaving the remote control hanging lewdly out of her ass.

"Now, it's time for your pussy, I hope your ready, because I am, and this cock is going to fill you up"

"No Mistress, I've never had anything that big in my pussy before, I can't take it, don't, AAAAAAARRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!"

Britney started screaming as Melissa forced the vibrator into her slaves cunt, stretching her lips around it until it was buried to the hilt in her pussy. Melissa ignored the pleads form Britney to remove it and reached down to the remote of the beads, switching both the beads and the vibrator onto full power simultaneously, causing Britney to writhe in pleasure, pulling against her bonds as the vibrations pulsed through her body.

"Right B, now it's my turn. Lick my pussy out now, eat me like I know you can".

Melissa climbed onto the bed, straddling Britney's face with her soaping wet pussy before grinding it against her mouth, forcing Britney to tongue-fuck her best friend. Of course, Britney really didn't mind this, and set about pleasuring her new Mistress as best she could, the vibrations within her pussy and ass building all the time, spurring her on to greater and greater amounts of pussy licking.

"God B, this is fantastic, you really can eat cunt well can't you slut. I bet you've done this hundreds of times before, haven't you. You're just a whore really, a cheap, dirty lesbian whore who likes nothing more than licking other girls pussies. Right, god that's good. I can feel my pussy tensing, can you, around your slutty tongue. I'm so close to cumming, are you? I'm sure you are, but you better not cum yet slave. You aren't allowed to cum until I've had at least two orgasms, understand? If you do, I'm going to get both strap-ons on at once, and fuck your ass with both of them together. That'll rip you apart, you don't want that do you?"

"Unn, no Mistress"

"Well then, don't cum slut, or else. Make me cum, my cunt-licking whore, if only the world knew how much of a dirty slut you are, your reputation would be ruined, wouldn't it? Oh god, that's it, I'm so close B, make me cum, shove your tongue as deep into my cunt as you can, fuck my pussy with your tongue, harder, faster, fuck me, FUCK ME, FFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUCCCCCCCKKKKK MMMMMMMEEEEE!!!!!!!!"

Melissa came hard around Britney's face, covering her mouth with pussy juice. The feeling of Melissa cumming added to Britney's already intense feelings, and she felt herself beginning to cum as she grunted loudly.

"NO SLAVE, YOU CAN'T CUM YET!!" screamed Melissa, still riding the incredible orgasm she was having, as she began to slap Britney's breasts really hard, trying to stop her friend's imminent orgasm from occurring. Slap after slap rained down on Britney's breasts, each one causing muffled scream to come out of her mouth.

"You can't cum yet slut, you've only just started with me. Now, lick my ass as good as you just licked my pussy, make me cum from just your ass-fucking."

Melissa turned herself around on Britney's face, burying her ass onto her friends face. Britney was so horny and close to orgasm that she immediately shoved her tongue deeply and roughly into Melissa's waiting asshole, forcing it past her muscles in one go until her tongue was embedded in her Mistress' ass.

"That's it slave, lick my asshole like the whore you are. You're enjoying this aren't you slut, enjoying tongue-fucking my ass. Well slave, I'm close again already, that's what you do to me, you make me want to cum again and again. I'm sure you're close, aren't you? Well hold off for a while, once I've cum I've got a little surprise for you, so get to my ass and see that it's rimmed as well as you possibly can, then you'll get your reward."

Britney redoubled her efforts on Melissa's asshole, her own ass and pussy now aching with desire as the beads and vibrator continued to do their jobs well, keeping Britney on the verge of ecstasy, but never allowing her to tip over the edge, ensuring that she continued her relentless assault on her Mistress' asshole.

She could feel Melissa's pussy dripping it's juices out onto her chin, and could feel the almost constant stream of juice dropping onto her chest and running down between her red raw breasts, making her more horny all the time.

"Oh god B, that's even better than before, you tongue is so good, I'm so close to cumming, but first, your surprise..."

Britney felt Melissa's pussy getting wetter than it was and suddenly realised what was about to happen. She thrust her tongue even deeper into her Mistress' asshole as she felt the strong stream of piss leave her best friends pussy, splashing all over her breasts, running down onto her pussy and down even further onto her own ass.

Suddenly Melissa's ass was no longer on Britney's face, and she could see again. In one motion Melissa stood and turned herself around, still pissing as she frantically fingered her own pussy through the streams of piss that was leaving it, and lowered herself back down onto her friends mouth, filling it with her piss.

"That's it slut, drink my pee, you want to don't you. You like watching me finger myself as I piss don't you. Well, it's time slave for us both to cum. Cum for me as I piss in your mouth, I'm gonna cum too, cum in your mouth again, so you can taste me again. Swallow my piss like the slut you are, then cum for your Mistress, CUM!"

"Yes Mistress, I love drinking your piss, it makes me feel so dirty, like the slut I am. h god, I'm going to cum, my ass and cunt are so hot, I think I'm going to explode. Oh, Oh, I... I'm...I'm cum... CCCCCUUUUUUUMMMMIIIIIIINNNNNGGGGGG!!!!!!!!"

"So am I slave, so am I, UUUUUURRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!"

With that both girls exploded in orgasm as Melissa's piss continued, spraying all over Britney's bound, naked body. Melissa collapsed onto Britney as she finished peeing, her bladder content after emptying it's contents all over her best friends body.

"B, I love you, I want to be with you forever."

"I love you too Mel, I want you to be my Mistress for the rest of my life, I'll do anything and everything you want me to, I promise."

"I know you will, my lesbian slave, I know you will..."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Sep 2013 11:31PM
• 50 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess that I've been a whore all my life.
When I was 9 or 10 I was predatory on men & women.

Once, my neighbor, a nice 19 year old boy would hang around us kids outside. He was weird and awkward and fat, with a red face and shy eyes. I preyed on him and got him in trouble.

One day we were playing outside will all of the neighbor kids. More boys than girls and I wanted to join the game of wrestling. We all played and laughed. As the sun went down and more kids were called inside to dinner, I found myself "wrestling" on top of this 19 year old in the grass on the side of the road.
I found something a bit hard underneath my pussy. I knew I'd found the right spot. Like a whore, I started to move back n forth on it... knowing it would get harder if I kept up. This wasn't my first rodeo.
I slipped back n forth gently, hoping not to spook him... make him think it was accidental. Like I didn't know what I was doing.
He wore shiny basketball shorts (I now know they have underwear in them) smooth, shiny red. I wore a thin white panty and spandex shorts.
I rubbed a little harder. I knew I could cum this way if given the chance. I yearned for the feeling I had with a previous man.
I'm touching his belly, it's moving. Rocking as I rub purposefully now. He's not protesting! Great!
I think I better make this quick before I get caught or my mother calls me in. So I start to rub harder and harder. He is moving with me as I slide back n forth on his shaft. I'm wet, he's wet, I am slipping but my legs have a great grip on his sides. I'm strong, I ride him hard. I cum. I hear him start to laugh. I can feel the pulsing through the shorts, through my panties.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
29 Dec 2014 3:04AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Soo I never really thought I was any good at weighting but I'm partying a bit and got in the zone and wrote this exotic short story can anyone tell me if it's any good and or give me feedback? Thanks here it is
I woke up with much reluctence this morning kept awake all night by my raging hard on that just won't go away. Porn doesn't do it for me anymore after all the sluts that opened up all there tight holes for me too use and abuse for hours on end. I definitely had a feeling this was gunna be another routine boring Wednesday. Getting to my work I was about 10 minutes late and then I had ten minutes of elevators to navigate my boss usually doesn't notice as she's to concerned with yelling at her fool of a bookkeeping husband. No matter if he works four times as hard as her she doesn't let him know it. Coming up too my floor the elevator doors open and I jet too my desk as I round the last turn my boss Clara is coming the opposite way i smash right into her and of course she's wearing the skimpyiest dress ever made. As we hit the ground my head ends up right in between her huge DD tits and I can't say I didn't love the couple seconds in between her perky twins. As I scramble to my feet helping her up and fetching her papers my hard on from this morning returned and it is beyond noticeable as she gets ready to scold me for my tardiness and carelessness she spots my package bulging from my pants. All I get is a smirk as she says see me in my office when you have a moment. I start to apologize and she shushs me and grabs my cock through my pants and whispers your friend better be at his best. I stagger confused to my desk and take a moment. Could she really want me? At work of all places with her husband right outside her office!?!? I could only dream of what she had in store. As I approached her office her kiss ass husband rushes to open and hold the door to her office for me as i pass the bags under his eyes tell me he hasn't had much rest in the past couple days he closes the door behind me and I sit in the chair directly in front of my boss. As she looks up from her papers she shoots me a rather invasive look and looks me up and down. She stands up and approaches my side placing her hand on my shoulder dragging her nails across my back as she circles me. jesse what am I gunna do with you always coming in late and being unsafe while at work. Not too mention flaunting your rock hard cock right in front of me expecting to get away with it!?!? Well I'm gunna have to suspend you unless you can help me out with a little personal problem. My jaw had long since hit the floor and my cock was hard as rock instantly begging for me too slam her tight little hole. I managed to choke out what problem? Clara stands right in front of me and pushes her tight little ass up onto the desk placing her feet on either armrest of my chair. Spreading her legs and pushing her skirt up revealing her shaved little slit and spreading her pussy for me too see she says my deadbeat husband can't satisfy me soo as your punishment you must lick my pussy until I'm satisfied. All I could think was that I must be in a dream this couldn't be real but it was real and I realized this was a chance of a life time as I started to speak Clara grab my hair and pulls my head between her legs and says lick me you pervert without hesitation I start running my tounge up and down her wett little hole sucking and playing with her hard clit. Her grip on my hair gets tighter as she pushes my face into her horny little twat as her breathing gets heavier I can feel her pussy juice drip down my chin as I taste and savor it all barely having any time too breath I can tell she's going to cum soon. Her hips starting to buck around my head Clara thighs tighten and her head flips back as she says I'm gunna cum all over you I lick suck and tounge her hole as fast as I can and as she cums all I feel is a huge blast of cum fill me mouth and spray all over me drenching my clothes and upper body. As soon as she's done cuming I swallow all her squirt that sprayed into my mouth and clean her pussy and legs until she stops shaking. I look up for approval and she seems happy her feet fall and she stands up giving me a sinful glance. That was better than my limpdick husband could ever achieve but you still have lots too prove she pulls out the second bottom drawer to her desk and grabs a huge dildo at least 8 inches and thick! I immediately ask why she needs that? And with a wicked smile replys oh it's for you my dear. Again I was stunned and confused. As she lubes up this huge dildo I reply what? All she says is on all fours now or your fired. I hesitate but end up going along with this as I'm on her desk ass in the air I can't help but ask if she's serious. Of course she replys I am dead serious all I can muster is please don't anything else I'll do anything! It's gunna hurt! Please don't but as she places the huge dildo up against my Virgin hole I can tell I'm in for the ride of my life. Without warning she pushes the huge cock into my ass stretching me soo wide I scream in pain. She assures me she has soundproofed the room just for these occasions and as my ass gets used to the large object stretching my tight little ass the pain subsides for the most part. Being able to relax she starts working the cock in and out making me clutch and claw the desk begging for mercy to my surprise my cock was pulsing eager to have some attention. I'm finally starting to feel the pleasure of having my ass fucked when Clara grabs my balls from behind and squeezes them soo hard I almost buckle from the pain just as I'm about to collapse from the pain she pulls the cock out and spreads my ass wide and spits in my gaping hole she places the giant cock beside me and calls for her bitch of a husband he replys just one moment darling! And hurrys in to see me spread out and naked to my surprise he doesn't seem affected by this ND asks what he may do Clara replys I need you too clean jesses ass for me I just finished punishing him for his actions earlier as I finnaly start to regain strength he hurrys over and starts licking and sucking clean my stretched out hole after a minute or soo she commands him to suck my cock and pulls me to the side till I'm on my back her bitch boy husband goes to town on my cock. I can't help but love the attention my cock is getting from this bitch boy choking on my dick I've never been soo hard just as I'm getting ready to blow my load she stops him and once again pulls up her skirt climbing up onto the desk and covering her tight little ass hole with squirt she puts my cock on her little hole and sits all the way on my throbbing cock. Her hole is unbelievably tight and jumping up and down on my cock is making her scream in pleasure I can see her body start to shake as she rubs her clit getting ready to cum again she commands her bitch boy too get ready as she cums her pussy starts spraying squirt all over both of us her bitch boy trying to get as much into his mouth as possible as soon as she's done drowning us in cum my cock explodes into her ass pulsing and giving Clara the biggest load of cum I've ever shot. She slows down until I'm completely drained motioning for her bitch boy husband too sit mouth open under the edge of the desk as she lifts off my cock she places her hand over her ass soo my huge load isn't wasted and once her husband is in place pushes out all of my thick cum into his mouth forcing him too swallow it all she gets down and straightens her clothes out and rebuns her hair looking at me she yells well get the fuck off my desk and clean up your still at work! I bounce to my feet and she offered me a clean shirt I throw it on and make myself presentable I ask what was this all about? She replys this has always been the best way to judge a loyal employee be proud you passed your job depended on it now get back too work! I scurry to the door and as I look back in a confused state Clara sends a stream of piss into her bitch boys mouth giving me the most sadistic grin imaginable. As I sit at my desk I can't help but think what I'll have to do next to get out of trouble.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
cuminmywife69
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Jul 2015 2:00PM
• 2,035 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

The wife and i have a friend that loves that part of it just as much as i do and we ensure that each time we get together, we make a show of it. From pulling the curtains shut in the bedroom, lightning candles, glasses of wine just as we would for an evening of just the wife and I at home. The more intimate, the better. The wife usually wearing something sexy that's she worn for me previously. There's a lot of kissing, touching, holding and caressing. It's almost exactly as it is when my wife and i make love, except, he's here and he's touching her in ways that only her husband should. Her body, which in our wedding vows was only meant for me, is being explored by his lips, tongue, fingers.. she's melting for him in a way that I've only ever seen her do with me.

His cock doesn't even have to penetrate her for this act to be considered the ultimate taboo, because even before he places himself inside her, she's submitted her entire body to him willingly and I've sat back and watched, giving him my consent to have my wife in any manner be chooses. He loves to hear me tell him how much i love watching him kiss her lips or how hard i get watching him explore her body like two teenage lovers would for the first time. And i do get incredibly hard watching the two of them together, in the privacy of our bedroom, the shower, our living room, our dining room, the kitchen, the pool in the backyard. Our neighbors see his car and don't even have a clue that our friend is currently lying on his stomach, lapping the inner folds of my wife's lovely pink pussy. They couldn't guess that right as he walked in the front door, his hands went to my wife's bare ass, pulling her to his body, against his raging erection. They also have no clue that I've tasted my own wife's sweat and juices on his erection.

When we are out with friends, none of them would guess that I've watched him, the only single one amongst our ranks bring my wife to orgasm after orgasm so very many times. They also would never realize that I've watched his enormous balls tighten as they unloaded deeply into my wife and that my lips were there to taste him, to lick him from her well fucked hole. We were all sitting down at a restaurant for dinner a few nights ago. No one commented that we had arrived in the same car, nor did they have any reason to assume that the three of us also shared a shower before arriving to dinner, because let's face it, when the three of us are together privately, things get incredibly messy. If anybody had bothered to look, they might have caught a glimpse of his hand on my wife's thigh while we laughed at a joke that i had told.

Our friends are a little less open than we are, I'm sure if they knew that my best friend's cock was firmly implanted in my wife each and every weekend, making love to her like only a husband should, they would surely disapprove. What if any of them saw the absolute filthy text that are exchanged daily. Even more fun is when we go out of town, checking into a single hotel room, one bed, just the three of us. The wedding rings on our fingers do little for the image of his lips on my wife's while the desk clerk gives us our keys. It's such a thrill. It's always a thrill with our friend.

He's always been so respectful of our wishes, and he's never left us unsatisfied with our unique friendship. He doesn't usually fuck around with other women anymore. Though no one knows, my wife is just as much his as she is mine. And he loves every minute he gets with her. Most people that know us think that our friend just loves hanging out, but it's so much more elaborate and sexually twisted then they could imagine. I didn't realize that on my wedding day, when we said our vows, that i would one day be slipping him into her tight little snatch three or four times a week. That the bed we share as a married couple now also belongs to our friend with the thick cock that fills my wife just as much as my own does. He's never had to wear a condom with us. In this forbidden relationship that we share, my wife's entire body belongs to him. She's my wife yes, but behind closed doors, she's his lover, his little slut, his fuck toy. From incredibly erotic and romantic to downright dirty 'fuck my cunt with your thick fucking meat stick, baby, i need more.' My wife and her lover do it all. Whether i join them, just watch, or lie underneath licking them both, i couldn't be happier. Most wife's only have fantasies of another man taking them because that's all they're told it should be, but my wife has the real thing. It's so fucking hot closing the curtains. My Pulse always quickens because i know that once the curtains close, this forbidden affair begins again.
__________________

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Mar 2022 12:12AM
• 2,097 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

This past Friday night, with my wife back East visiting relatives, I invited over a new friend for a sleepover. We'd met three months ago on a local dating site and had fucked before -- always at her place -- with two four-hour sessions to our credit. She's exactly half my age (35 to 70) and a bit on the chubby side, but her height (5-11) helps make up for the 160-plus pounds she carries, and twice-a-week Pilates keeps her firm. She's a natural blonde with 36D breasts, plus nipples that always seem to be fully erect.

I picked her up at her townhouse, and we headed to a Middle Eastern restaurant on my side of town for dinner. As usual, our conversation was a mixture of contemporary thought (she's an attorney; I'm a tech writer), politics (we're both quite liberal), and sexual teasing. With our meal completed, we hopped back into my car for the 10-minute drive back to my condo. Since the building only has a single elevator and everyone there knows me (I'm on the HOA board), I was relieved that we didn't see a single resident as we traveled between the underground garage and my front door.

I took a quick shower while she made herself comfortable in my bedroom. Knowing her proclivity for squirting, I'd taken the time earlier that day to strip my bed down to its fitted sheet, under which I'd laid several bath towels. It proved to be a worthwhile exercise in caution.

As I emerged from the bathroom wearing a pair of red silk boxers, I saw her playing with my cat while she had on only a bra and panties. "Orange isn't exactly your color," I said half-playfully. "Well, you'll just have to take them off, then," was her reply. Since I'm only an inch taller than her, kissing is a very delightful and simple process, and we lip-locked probably a hundred times over the ensuing 14-plus hours. She beat me to the punch and unhooked her bra, to which I voiced a mild objection. "I'm very mechanically minded," I said. "Besides, I was unhooking bras long before you were born." She laughed and shrugged her shoulders, which caused her bra to fall to the floor. "Oops," she squealed." "I guess you'll have to pick that up, Mister Mechanically Minded."

We made out for a bit while standing up, her tugging on my erect, silk-covered cock, while I cupped her breasts and sucked insistently on each of her nipples. She reached down to rearrange her panties and let me know they were of the crotchless variety. I soon ran my fingers up and down her rapidly moistening slit before tugging them off entirely. She climbed onto the bed, and I kicked off my shorts before joining her. Hands went immediately to each partner's genitals, and we French-kissed furiously while tugging and stroking.

After a few minutes of that, I flipped her onto her back. She knew what was next and opened her legs invitingly. I dove down between her pale, creamy thighs and began to slurp long, extended licks from the base of her pussy to her little pearl-sized clit. "I brought my trimmer, if that's too hairy for you," she offered. Her pubic area boasted a neat triangle of dark-blonde stubble, but it was hardly bush-like. "Hey," I countered. "I grew up in the '60s, when no one ever heard of a shaved crotch." Then I really went to work on her.

I've been fortunate to have had sex with a few multi-orgasmic women in my time, but she is clearly the queen of that realm. In our previous two encounters, I'm guessing she came dozens of times in a four-hour span. It's hard to keep track, though, because she crests from one peak to another in such a seamless way that's it's closer to one giant, rolling orgasm. I alternated between one finger inside and thrusting, two fingers inside and mashing up against her g-spot, and three fingers inside and twisting. As for attending to her clit, I alternately flicked it with my tongue, sucked it hard between my lips, nibbled on it gently with my teeth, brushed it back and forth with the fingers of my other hand, and pressed it hard against her pubic bone with my thumb.

After a good 20-30 minutes of pussy attention -- and a request by her for me to take a break -- I rolled onto my back and she proceeded to give me a very thorough blow job. I'm not terribly large (5.75 inches long and circumcised), so it's not difficult for her to take me entirely into her mouth. She calls that her "disappearing dick trick," and she accompanies the oral action with some digital ball-sack manipulation. Then she decided it was time to fuck, so she climbed on top of me and rode me to three pussy-grinding orgasms. Given my lack of length, her enthusiastic back-and-forth rocking caused me to fall out a couple of times. I was about to apologize (for the second time) about being a bit short when she railed against that.

"Don't you dare say 'sorry' again," she said. "You're nice and thick, and I don't know a single woman who would prefer a long skinny dick to a wide one like yours that fills her up." Secretly I doubted her statement, but I was enjoying the situation way too much to object. After her third orgasm, and sensing I wasn't quite ready to come, she climbed off and went down on my cock again, expressing her love for tasting her pussy juice on my dick. After a bit of that, I tugged on her hair and she slid up the bed so we could lie side by side. She used her left hand to firmly stroke my erection while I reached down with my left hand and played with her clit.

One of the things we enjoy during our sessions is telling each other naughty stories about previous encounters with others. Her initial "bedtime story" that night involved relating a visit she'd made to a friend of hers who was in Dallas on business. She flew down there at his invitation for a one-nighter, but realized upon showing up at his hotel that she'd forgotten to bring any condoms. [I've been vasectomized, and we're both very careful to "play safe" with others -- not that I've had any action other than with her for quite a while -- so she and I bareback it with each other, but she employs condoms with all other partners.] It was a Sunday night, and the local CVS had closed early due to a worker shortage. "So, we stuck to oral for a while," she related to me. "And then he fucked my ass, which seemed like the best option at the time." It was that last bit that put me over the top, and cum shot out of my dick and cascaded down across her hand like a lava flow. She was quite fastidious in cleaning it up with her tongue, sucking on her fingers in dramatic fashion as the final drops disappeared into her beautiful mouth.

I wasn't anywhere near finished with her, however, and she spent the next half hour or so submitting to my various efforts. It usually takes her a while to work her way up to a squirting orgasm, but I was determined to bring her to that level before we called it a night. As it turned out, it only took about three minutes of highly focused finger-fucking for her to spurt forth, and she managed two additional squirts over the ensuing 10 minutes, the last of which she induced herself with two of her fingers pile-driving into her pussy while I rubbed her clit with such speed that my hand was nearly a blur.

At that point we figured we'd reached a good stopping point. It was after 11 pm, and we were both fairly worn out. While she headed to the bathroom to brush her teeth and pee, I grabbed the rest of the bed covers (a top sheet plus a down comforter) and got the bed ready for the night. We both decided to sleep in the nude -- "In case one of us gets horny in the dark," she said with a wink -- and snuggled for a bit before rolling onto our respective sides in preparation for sleep. My bed is only a double, so it's pretty narrow for two people. We drifted off to sleep naked-butt-to-naked-butt.

For some reason, I woke up just before two a.m. While asleep we'd ended up facing each other, and as I awoke I decided to "test the waters" and see if she was game for a late-night fuck. As soon as I slid my hand between her tucked-together thighs, she leaned into me and said, "It's about time you woke up." "What do you mean?" I asked somewhat stupidly. "Well," she went on, "I've been playing with my clit for the past 10 minutes and waiting for you to notice that the mattress was rocking." I was hard almost instantly, which for a guy my age, is nothing short of miraculous. It only took me a moment, however, to seize the situation. In a flash (which, for a 70-year-old guy, is probably measurable in minutes), I threw off the covers and got on top of her. She pushed me away just long enough to draw her legs up toward her chest, and then she guided my cock into her pussy. It didn't take me long to pound away, although I was only able to keep up the thrusting for a couple of minutes before my arms got tired of holding the rest of my body up above hers. Sensing my dilemma, and clearly not willing to have me stop, she pulled me down so I was lying fully on top of her, and after another few minutes of enthusiastic fucking, I came hard inside her pussy.

At that point I was breathing pretty hard, but I had the presence of mind to roll off her (I weigh around 230 pounds) and catch my breath while lying on my own side of the bed. She reached up with one hand and pressed her fingertips against my neck, physically taking note of my pulse rate. "I guess you'll live through the night," she said in a humorous tone. "Besides, my CPR training has lapsed." "Ha-ha," was about all I could manage in reply.

We fell back asleep but woke up almost simultaneously around eight o'clock. A quick trip to the bathroom for each of us, and we were back at it. Our morning session only lasted about 90 minutes, but she got in a good dozen orgasms and I made sure she got a good taste of her cum-filled pussy as I dipped my fingers into her snatch and coated them with a mixture of our respective juices before shoving them into her mouth. After a short rest, we climbed into the shower together and did a pretty good job of cleaning each other off. She admitted to being a bit sore from all the attention her pussy had received, so I avoided doing anything sexual to her as the water cascaded down around us, but she gave me a very nice soap-covered hand job as a reward of sorts.

After getting dressed and making sure she'd packed up all her stuff, we went to a nearby deli for brunch, and then I dropped her off at home. I'm not sure when we'll meet next -- we each have busy work schedules, and she has a couple of business trips set for the next month -- but I know the next time we're together it'll be more of the same. I'm already looking forward to it!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
26 Apr 2012 7:59PM
• 80 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

No one Will be in my house for most of the day or night. So we have allot of time to play. I want you to come in and let me lie you down on the bed. Im goin to take your clothes and touch your Body. We always rush into it im not going to let that happen this time. Im going to use my fingers to stroke down the front of your chest and around your tits and nipples, ill lightly move my fingers down your chest and stomach and down your theighs and Pussy, but i wont touch anything ill get close but pull away.
Ill do this till i can see ur senstive and turn you around and start running my fingers down your back, all the way down ur spine so lightly u can hardly feel it, all the way down to your ass. Ill start pressing harder but only using my fingers, i know ul start getting wet by then so ill open your legs very slightly and start touching ur ass and pussy so very gently ill taste u. as i rub ur back and legs with my fingers.

When u start groaning thats when ill start using my toungue, ill be hard as fuck and be naked by then, ill lick ur clit first while ur lying on ur back and slowly lick up inside u and up past ur ass, all the way up your spine and up to your neck. Ill start licking your shoulders rly hard while i press my hard dick into ur wet hole, not going in but just teasing, ill start licking up the back of your neck and into your ear, biting it and licking the inside. Ill slowly keep licking and biting ur ear while i slide the head of my cock inside ur wet pussy and get it nice and wet, ill keep lickign rly passtionatly while i start rubbing my dick up and down, to your ass, and back into ur pussy, over and over,. when u start to ask me to ram it in a hole, any hole ill stop and start kissing ur back. Youl be rly into it and be moving around aching to be fucked but ill resist and keep licking ur back and body and legs, biting ur clit every so offten and sticking my toungue into ur ass. Ul be soaking wet by this point.

thats when ill grab u as hard as i can and toss u on the floor, ill grab ur hair and make u kneel, ill be rock hard and ram my dick so hard into your mouth ur gag and your eyes will water, but ul take it. Ill make u sit there taking my dick roughyl for a few mins before i sit on the bed and let u suck me the way i like it, ill pull ur head off it and make u lick my balls and soflty lick up my dick before u start blowing me properly again. Ill tell u what to do at first but as i get into it and start to feel the cum ill let u do it yourself. I want u to make me feel amazing, i want you to use your hand, lips and throat so please me. i want you to moan as u suck me and taste the cum starting to cum out as u blow me. Youl feel my dick pulse as the cum starts to travel up my dick but then i want you to stop.... ill hit you i wont want you to stop but your going to. your going to make me wait. Ill slap your face and call you a slut but ul take it and slow down, slowly licking my dick and tasting the old-cum as it drips out of my cock. Ill get frustrated and grab u by the hair and toss u on the bed. Ill make u sit on my face so i can bite ur clit hard and teach u a lesten while u blow me sowflty trying not to make me cum to fast. I want you to rub ur pussy hard on my face while u deep throat my dick, abuse my face ram ur pussy hard into it and force cock as deep itno u as u can. i cant you to feel mt tougue inside ur pussy, moveing from right to left, tasting u as u drip all over my face, letting mt finger us ass and letting me slip my tougue into it and back down to your pussy. thats when i want you to let me cum. the second time.... be slow.... be hard but slow and ill cum loads. ill be sucking on ur wet little clit while my cum builds up, youl be doing it so slow ill be moaning and ill bite u hard as i explode in your mouth. there be so much cum ul gag and itl drip out your mouth.... but ul lick it up.if i see any one me after ive cum ill slap u hard. Enjoy it, lick it up, taste it, like it/..... but dont stop. keep going ill be sensitive and try and make u stop but u wont.... ill kkeep lickign ur pussy and ul keep suckign me until im rdy again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Sep 2012 7:10PM
• 2,264 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I really want to confess this, happened a few years ago when I was younger, it's one of my fondest sexual memories. I've always been secretly bi, but was always nervous to meet up with men, so I decided to try and hook up with a couple for a threesome. Met a couple online, they wanted to meet for a drink and see if we clicked before having fun, met them at a hotel lounge, instantly I could tell she wasn't comfortable, made small talk over a drink and they left, got an email that night from them explaining that I was way to young,slight miscommunication, they were mid thirties and I was late teens, oh well. Next day I got an email from the husband asking if I would meet without his wife, he was a good looking guy so I agreed. Met him a few times in his car and sucked him off, he said I gave the best head ever, looking back I only knew how to suck cock from watching straight porn, I thought everybody gagged, deepthroat, drooled, took facials. It's only now I realize I was giving great head, lol. Then one night he asked if I would be willing to try something risky, I hesitantly agreed, and heres why, I parked outside his house, he came out and waved me in, I quietly walked in and left my shoes outside, he motioned me into his bedroom and quickly rushed me under his bed and whispered "keep your head here", he then opened the door to the bathroom where the shower was running and began talking to his wife, I layed there, heart pounding as their muffled voices came from the bathroom. What felt like 20 minutes but was probably only 2 went by and the door opened, I could see both of their feet walk over to the bed and disappear, a few minutes went by with some ruffling and playful laughter, then someone knelt down beside the bed, I stayed motionless as I couldn't tell who it was, then a hand reached under the bed blindly grabbing around until it found my hair, it was him, he gently pulled on my hair until I slide on my back out from underneath the bed until just my head was exposed. I could see his wife's calves and feet as he held them and just a hint of her ass as he buried his face in her pussy. He arched his back slightly so that his cock met my mouth and slide it in, slowly and discreetly pumping it in and out. At this point she began to moan louder and louder, as he pumped deeper and deeper until I gaged slightly and made a small sound, he withdrew and began aggressively licking her, she hadn't heard us. This went on for 10 minutes or so, me with my hands trapped under the bed and him fucking my throat almost to the point of gagging, crazy bastard! Then I heard he say "give me that cock" so plunged down my throat one last time before standing up, I was about to wiggle back under the bed when he gently steped on my shoulder to keep me there, he began to fuck her pussy while I watched, soon I could hear it start to squish as she got wetter and wetter. Then he said "I wanna fucking taste you" she replied " yeah, lick my wet pussy", my mouth began to water in anticipation of sucking his big, fat cock out of her pussy", he knelt down and buried his face in her pussy while at the same time plunging his soaking wet cock into my mouth, as it slide past my lips I could feel her juice gathering until it dripped down my cheeks, she was so fucking wet there was no gagging anymore, it slide balls deep down my throat with ease. He would stand up and fuck her for minute until his cock was dripping wet then go down on her for me to suck it clean over and over, I don't think I've ever been that horny in my life. Then she began to move around, they were changing positions, he got up on the bed and I disappeared back under. I quietly rubbed my cock over my pants while they fucked in various positions for at least 20 minutes, waiting to have my throat used again. Then I heard her start to scream, "I'm cumming!", and her pussy get even wetter as he pounded it. His feet appeared back on the floor as he repositioned her at the edge of the bed and start fucking her again, "are you gonna finish?" she asked, "oh yeah" he replied. He began to pound her soaked pussy really hard as she moaned, I knew what was coming, all of a sudden he pulled, dropped to one knee and began licking her pussy and moaning loudly, I could feel his cock start to pulsate as I wrapped my lips around it, as soon as I did he began to spurt cum in my mouth, pulse after pulse until my mouth started to overflow, I must have swallowed 5 or 6 times before he was done, one final deep throat and he stood up and Kaye's down beside her. "where did you cum", she asked, my stomach went up into throat, "I wanted to lick you while I was cumming", he said, "yeah, but where did you cum", she replied, "in a towel" he answered. "oh, well I'm gonna clean up" as she shuffled off the bed and headed into the washroom and closed the door. I quickly scurried out from under the bed and tip toed out of the room where he followed me into the hallway. "that was great" he said grinning as he stood there naked and still half hard. I smiled and noded, then bent over and deep throated his sticky cock one last time before leaving, he moaned slightly. Best time ever!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Soft_Kittie
View posts View profile
@random
20 Oct 2016 1:38AM
• 915 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Images from the dream the night before are starting to race through my head:

Pulse slamming in her eardrums.

Sweat and sex scenting the air.

The obscene noises his cock made as he thrust inside her.

Slick skin sliding against each other as they moved, eyes locked together in a dance all their own.

Mouth laving and nipping at her nipples until she begged him to stop, sensations twisting between pleasure and pain.

A punishing grip on her hips as he fucked her from behind, rubbing stubble along her spine.

Head tipped back as his mouth latched onto the curve of her neck, sucking bruises into the soft skin.

Fingers tangling in her hair, holding her still for a biting kiss.

Hand clasping his chin, stilling his face for her bruising, nipping kiss.

Biting the side of his neck as she came with his fingers buried in her pussy and her nails embedded in his chest.

Her fingers tunneling through his hair, forehead against his, gazes meshed, as she sat astride him rocking on his cock.

Sinking her nails into his ass, moaning his name as she orgasmed once more.

Fingers tracing the line of his abdomen and rib cage as he moved.

His hands encouraging her legs to wrap around his waist.

His voice, a hot whisper in her ear, telling her how tight she was around his dick.

Stickiness from his come staining her thighs and matting the curls between them.

Hands bruising her sides as he held her beneath him, forcing her to take the full measure of every thrust of his hips.

The hoarse moans she released every time he hit her cervix

Legs cramping from the new position over his shoulders as he slammed into her from above.

The low rasp of his voice growling the 'Linda Rae' into her ear as he came deep inside her.

Hand wrapping in her hair, yanking her up, back against his chest.

Kneading her breasts until the feeling verged on pain.

Forcing her head to the side, swallowing her moans with his lips, and filling her mouth with his tongue.

Fingers tracing down her stomach to pinch at her clit, as he forced her exhausted body to another climax.

Face buried in her pussy, sucking her clit until it hurt, eyes greedily locked on her face.

On her knees sucking his cock into her mouth, as he told her how beautiful she looked with her lips wrapped around him.

The wild look in his eyes before he spilled himself across her breasts, groaning her name.

Falling to his knees before her, cradling her to his chest as he ran soothing circles on her back.

Laying against his chest, his arms securely around her.

His cock still semi-hard buried inside her.

Liquid slowly cascading out to coat her vulva in their combined juices.

Soft kisses laid to her forehead, as she listened to his heart pulse under her ear.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Jun 2020 9:12PM
• 1,539 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

i cant thank you all for the kind words, the go girl attitude and support.
so here is another confession from me to you, and by the way, yes my first confession was me being fucked in the back of the range rover xxx

So a long time ago, about 6 or 7 years ago, my husband had a business trip to go on, he had to fly out to Belgium for work. So i thought i would have some fun with someone from fabswingers. I put myself out there for available and after an hour i found a couple of suitable men to meet for a threesome, so i had a quick shower, put on a top and skirt, no underwear or bra, and went to meet them at a lay by on the A452 just off the M6 as it is close to us and easy to travel to. I got out of my car, a few lorries were parked up for the night and i met them both and a got talking for a few minutes, asking how they are and where they came from. We made short order of that and they got closer so i pulled my top off over my head and put it on the front seat of the car, then pulled my skirt off too, stood naked before them and let them play with my body as i leaned back against the side of the car and kissed them, swapping between their lips, and their lips swapping my lips for my nipples. I turned around and leaned forward, presenting myself for them. One of them licked me out from behind, and the other was kissing me and playing with my boobs, pinching my nipples in the cool air, cars shooting past us in the darkness, not knowing who it was or what they saw of us, it was exhilarating to say the least. I stood up straight and asked them to get their cocks out and i lowered myself to my knees, one of them gave my his hoodie to put under them so I didn’t feel the tarmac, and i sucked them both off, wanking the other while I gave my best oral performance for a little while, the excitement of being caught was making me so wet that i could feel the cool air over my pussy where i was wet and it just heightened the arousal inside me. I stopped sucking and wanking them and stood up, put one of my legs over the bonnet, asked one of them to fuck me and leaned down to suck the other off, we were going at it with such an excellent pace, i was so close to orgasm that I had to massage my slit while they spit roasted me on the road side. I trembled as i orgasmed, he held me from behind and the other guy held my shoulders, but i moaned with his cock in my mouth, something that he quite enjoyed i noticed when i got up, i said its your turn now, they swapped sides and before i leaned back down, i massaged my pussy while they watched and wanked, keeping themselves hard for me, then we got back down to it, one either end, no care in the world about anything else, we could’ve had an audience, highly unlikely at that time of night but still the thought of it was enough for me to enjoy. We fucked and sucked, smacking my ass and getting words of encouragement, a small smirk breaking out on my face i could feel when my ass got a show of appreciation or i heard moaning from the owner of the cock in my mouth, fuel on the fire for me to keep going and show what i can do as their evenings entertainment. The guy fucking me asked where can he cum, i stopped sucking and said wherever he wants, I’m on the pill, he took that well as he kept the thrusting harder and harder, deeper too, trying to bury his cum as deep as he could, smacking my ass as if he needed to as a ritual before his pulsing cock exploded and i felt his cum inside me, holding himself deep before he finished, sliding out and then i got to my knees and asked him to come over, sucking his cock clean before he watched me suck the other guy off to completion, cumming on my boobs, shooting onto them head on, while i watched him spread it over me to ensure maximum coverage. I licked his clock clean after. I licked his cum off my boobs, swallowing all i could get, then i fingered myself and massaged my clit, them watching and calling me all kinds of things. I took it as a compliment in the heat of the moment, or evening rather, i had been there quite a long time, I licked my fingers clean and sat down on the passengers side seat with the door open and my legs out, them looking at me, asking when we could next meet, i asked if they wanted to come over nightly to my place for the next week as my husband was away and they jumped at the chance, i gave my address to them and said meet me at 7pm, something they were not going to miss. I got dressed and walked back to my car, as i passed the lorries, i looked up out of curiosity with a grin on my face, one of them had the lights on, i knocked the door and he looked out the window and i saw the look on his face, he definitely saw what happened. He opened the door and asked what’s up, i said lets cut the bullshit, you saw that right? He admitted it and said it looked hot, and i looked like an Indian princess (something i hear often as a complement from English men) and i smiled back at him and asked if he wanted a blowjob. He said he’d love one, but he would rather have it in his cab in the lorry and not outside, so i climbed inside, stripped off, warned him that someone already cummed inside me so that’s why I didn’t offer sex, he said he was fine with that if i was, so I thought why not, no problems here. I watched him strip naked, helping him with his jeans, then sucked him off as he lay back on his small bed and stroked my hair, holding it and watching me, all while i was focused on sucking him off, licking and sucking his shaft, looking up every now and again for the all important eye contact, then i stood up, crouched over his cock and put his cock that was coated entirely in my saliva. On the lips of my pussy, stroking it over my clit and then i lowered myself onto him, he sucked my boobs while i rode his cock, hi hands on my bum and then my waist, pulling me up and down, keeping the pace going for a while. I climbed off after and bent over the bed, he slid inside me from behind, the third man to do that to me that evening, and fucked me from behind, he kept going and going before making me orgasm, and not long later he climaxed too, finishing inside me, adding to the cum depository in my pussy.
I lay down for a few minutes after licking his cock clean, him saying that it was probably the best sex he had for quite a long time, me laying there soaking it all in and enjoying the praise for a good nights work before climbing out of his bed, swapping numbers so we could meet again when he stops by my area.
I put my skirt on and my top, not even realizing it was inside out until i got back in the car, and i started the engine and looked in my interior mirror at myself with a smile, called myself a cock loving slut, looking at my top and taking it off to put it on the right way around and then looking at it as i put it the right way, and threw it on the back seat, then the skirt too, sitting there naked in my car, engine on, full tank of diesel, freshly fucked and being at one with my innerself and on a sexual high from three orgasms from three men, the taste of cum in my mouth and the feeling of two men’s cum leaking out of my well fucked pussy, i chose to drive him naked with the windows down so i could have the cold air over my hot body. My heart racing for the journey home and seeing cars pass me and a few slowing down to see before i put my foot down to drive off, taking the scenic route home so no one followed me back, i pulled up on the front drive and climbed out naked, having seen already that the street as empty and no lights on within viewing distance, i walked inside with my top and skirt in hand, keys and phone too, throwing my skirt and top on the sofa and going upstairs to sleep, not caring that i was full of cum and in my marital bed.
I woke up the next day and had a shower, washing my pussy out also so it was fresh for the day to come, and i looked at my seat inside my car, the dried cum stain from only hours ago, i thought about that night, hypnotised by the memories that I didn’t notice my neighbour walking towards me and trying to get my attention. He asked how i was and i said I’m ok, he said i was in aa trance, i said i was thinking about something, he asked if everything was ok as he heard me come back late last night, i said i was fine, my heart suddenly beating fast and hard, and he smiled and said ok, and that if i needed anything while my husband was gone, not to hesitate to call him and he said it with a wink. I thought I’d cut the bullshit and call him out and asked what he saw out the window, he said he saw my car on the drive and me walk inside, so i said i was just out for a drive, i felt like going for one, he asked if i always drive naked, i said last night i felt like going, he asked to take him next time.
I climbed into my car, thinking to myself that I’d probably better get dressed around the corner first next time so he doesn’t get any ideas and start stalking me. Fortunately he didn’t see me again that i know of, and i enjoyed my time with the two guys i met from the night before as well around my place, making sure they parked at the bottom of the street and walking up to my house, luckily we live in a detached house and we could make all the noise we wanted to, something we did with great pleasure

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Sep 2016 11:45AM
• 5,313 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

It was one of those shit days at the office. The incompetence of management was setting in, you know the type of incompetence; last minute shit that could have been planned weeks if not months ago.
My office is on the ground level, the windows are tinted with reflective glass so I can see everyone walking on the sidewalk or whoever is coming into the building. I noticed a minivan pull up and this woman start fumbling through her purse. She was pretty. Low cut top, cleavage, Hispanic. Her hair was in a ponytail but still was long enough to reach the middle of her back. She was thin but had a little tummy, most likely from having a kid. Eventually she got out of her vehicle and headed toward my office. Her tits giggling, damn – she wasn’t wearing a bra at all. Sweet! I wanted to take her picture but she made it to the door really quick. Now, I work on the first floor so people always make mistakes and open the door to my office. She did too. The door opened.
“Hi, I’m here to pay my husband’s dues,” she said with a very sweet voice. She dropped her keys on the floor and bent over to pick them up. When she came back up one of her beautiful breasts was exposed. My mouth was on the fucking floor, my eyes locked on the glorious tit that was right in front of me.
I reflect back on it now and it was one of those “slow motion” moments that you will never forget.
“Um, ma’am,” I said and looked down, now thinking, “oh fuck I could lose my job.”
“Oh my god!” she exclaimed, “I’m so sorry!” I looked up and she was covering it back up. Her face was red and I am sure mine was too.
I looked directly into her eyes, our eyes were locked. Now, I don’t know if you’ve ever had that feeling – where you know for a fact that you could ‘hit that,’ but I had that feeling. Maybe it was just an instant crush – but it was like we were looking into each other’s souls. Weird, I know. We just fucking met but my pheromones were all like, “oh hell yeah bro, she’s into you – you can hit that pussy.”
Her face turned even redder.
“Due payments are upstairs,” I said still blushing, still looking her right in the eyes. My eyes wandered to her full red painted lips, her chin, her neckline… her breasts – and quickly back up to her eyes again. She noticed.
“Hey, thank you. I’m sorry about… well you know…” she said with a shy smile, she was inviting me into a conversation about her tits. I obliged.
“I don’t need any sexual harassment suits going on here, but you have absolutely nothing to be sorry or ashamed about,” I said with a smile.
“Thanks,” she murmured and turned around to open the door. That ass. Damn. I was erect as hell, sitting behind my desk watching this goddess walk out of my office.
I heard her climb the stairs; she was up there for quite a long time. I was getting a little nervous. That is all I needed was this woman telling my bosses that I was looking at her tits. Eventually she came back down but I didn’t hear the front door open and I didn’t see her leave. She was standing outside my office, right by the door. For what seemed (to me) an eternity she stood there. I heard her keys giggling in her hands, her shoes shuffling on the floor and finally a light knock on my door.
“It’s open,” I called.
She opened the door and didn’t want to look at me for some reason, her eyes focused on the ground, or when she looked up, she looked past me – she didn’t want to make eye contact. My heart was racing like crazy.

Now, I’m all alone on the first floor of this building. The only cameras are upstairs and there are only 3 other people working here usually.
I didn’t know what to say to her, awkward silence. I have to keep this professional.
“What can I help you with?”
“You’re going to think I’m crazy,” she said and started to turn around to leave.
“No, what is it?”
“Did you feel that connection we had?” She asked, now she was looking into my eyes again. Fuck. She’s married, I’m married. I have permission to have fun. She most likely does not.
“Absolutely, I did,” I told her.
“What time do you get out of work?”
“In about two hours, but I could take off early. What do you have in mind?”
“My husband is working out of state which is why I had to come in and pay his dues… “
HOLY FUCK.
No fucking way this is happening to me, this never ever fucking has happened to me in my entire existence. This is bullshit; this is a fucking setup (that is what I was thinking).
“Let’s go out for coffee, let me call up stairs,” So I did.
I followed her to a Dunken Donuts (yeah, weak coffee but she likes it). We chatted there for about three hours. Her sister was babysitting her kids, so she was free to do whatever she wanted until about 6pm. I laughed because I told her that my wife gets off work at 6pm but I could call her and tell her what was up.
She seemed shocked.
“Your wife lets you fuck around?”
So I told her about my wife, and that my wife had a girlfriend and that we sometimes go out and have fun on our own but that we’re both safe and secure in our sexuality and we’re both the primary focus and everyone else is secondary.
Information began to flow freely from her sexy lips. Turns out before she was married she had threesomes and even foursomes with women, she’s been in orgies. My mouth was on the floor. She even said, “I’ve been with 37 guys, you’ll be 38.”
I don’t believe in slut shaming, not one bit. If a woman wants to fuck, good for her – just means more men will get some pussy in their life. Hell, even in my open marriage I can only count that I’ve been with about 15 ladies. This woman was way ahead of me with notches on her belt lol.
Turns out she hates her husband, but being a Hispanic Catholic she didn’t want to disrupt her family life. He’s an abusive alcoholic. She’s one of those women who’s been hurt, bruised, hit, punched – calls the cops but doesn’t press charges.
“How old are you?” I asked her.
“29, and you?”
“44…”
“Looks like I got myself a daddy.”
Instant erection.
We decided to get a cheap ass hotel, $50 special and have fun for a few hours before we needed to get back to the real world.
We made out; my hand groped her sexy tits which turned out to be lactating. I licked and sucked on them, drank her milk, fingered her pussy. The foreplay was going on what seemed like forever.
“Fuck me,” she moaned.
I did. I mounted her and slid inside her hot warm pussy. It wasn’t super tight, but it was just right. I squeezed her tits as I pounded her, driblets of milk giggled on her tits with each thrust. Her hips swiveled with an erotic dance as we fucked. This was fucking beautiful.
“Let me ride you,” she moaned.
She hopped on me, I grabbed her tits and sucked on them. She bucked, swiveled and rode me like a pro. After 15 minutes, she was screaming and convulsing – her eyes rolling back. She went limp. WTF.
I freaked out. I checked her pulse, she was okay – she was still breathing. I moved her off me and put her head on a pillow, grabbed a pillow and elevated her legs. Shit. What do I do call 911??
I was up and about wondering what to do when I heard her moan. I was still naked.
“Are you okay?” I asked, “What happened??”
Her eyes slowly opened, “I pass out when I cum,” she whispered, “my body feels all tingly.”
I kissed her lips. She mounted me again and started doing her swivel hip maneuver which looked like she was belly dancing on my cock with her pussy. It felt perfect.
“Let me cum in you,” I said.
She didn’t answer but quickened her pace, leaned over and I felt her sexy tits bouncing on my chest as she bit my lip. I squeezed her tits and milk sprayed on my chest.
My cock was getting stiffer, and stiffer – testicles getting tighter with each and every plunge inside her. I grabbed her hair and stuck my tongue deep inside her mouth and felt my cock begin to spurt deep in her. This is when it got interesting. I felt her pussy actually tighten up around my shaft, like a suction machine that was meant to extract cum. She stroked it over and over with her pussy, milking every last eruption of cum from me.
We exchanged numbers, email addresses etc. I am definitely going to hook back up with this Hispanic raven haired babe.
I picked the wife up from work, got home and she was like, “hey, can you take a shower? You smell like sex.”
I looked at her, "I gotta confess, it was pretty good too." This was the first time I've ever had to milk some tits. Wife can't produce milk, and I felt a little left out on the whole lactation / sex thing. I plan to milk this woman's tits as often as I can, and I'm planning on asking her to be my girlfriend. She's a freak, so if she lets me take pictures - I will post them. Just cross your fingers and hope I wasn't just a notch in her belt and she continues on without me. :P

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
lovelylorree
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 May 2013 1:29AM
• 6,204 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

Two Heads Are Better Than One

So this experience is when I first moved out and was in college. I had two roommates, one was a guy named Ben, the other a girl named Lisa. I was out partying with some friends and after some large amounts of alcohol and...other stuff... I found myself massively hungry for mac & cheese. (Hey, its college food, cut me some slack.) I knew we were out at home so I went to the local store and got a box. On the way back to the car, yes I was driving after drinking, something I'm not proud of, I'm smarter now, and I heard someone whistle at me. I smirk and look around as I walked to my car, wondering who it was with a sudden burst of pride in myself. As I looked I saw two very good looking guys who were smiling back at me from inside their car. I laughed a little and said "hi" as I walked by.

"Hey, what's your name?" they called to me.

"Hungry at 2am, that's my name." I said back to them.

They called me over to their car, and I came a little closer because they were totally hot after all... but I still stayed about 10 feet from them. I didn't want to be within grabbing distance, just in case. They said they were brothers, which I didn't believe one bit. We talked more about what was going on, where the parties were etc. They were from a small town just outside of the city, seniors in high school. When I said that I was in my freshmen year in college, they started teasing me that I was "too old for them", but they still thought I was hot. It made me laugh, made me comfortable, so I stepped a little closer.

I questioned them again about being brothers and the swore that they were, so I asked to see their drivers licenses. They immediately took them out and gave them to me....and sure enough, they were brothers. The only lie they did tell me was that they were both seniors in high school. Only one of them was, the other was a junior in high school. Charming as hell these boys were. They new all the right things to say... and after discussing how most of the parties I knew about were winding down or not worth going to.. they said that they had beer in the car and just needed a place to drink it. My place? Suuuurrree!

So I took them back to my place... I knew my roommate Ben was going to be gone all night at his girlfriends place, but my roommate Lisa was there in her room sleeping because she had to go to work in the morning. We sat around, drinking a beer or two, laughing and shushing ourselves so we didn't want Lisa up. Then, the fun started....

One of the brothers asked to use the restroom, so I told him where it was. While he was gone, the other brother scooted closer to me on the couch and started telling me that he was happy we were alone for a moment because he was dying to kiss me. I laughed a little, then looked over at him and told him that he better hurry it up before his brother came back then! He slid his hand up my thigh a little, and put his other hand behind my head and kissed me softly, then much deeper and longer. I was really getting into the kiss when I realized there was a hand sliding up my other thigh. So, either this guy had three hands or his brother was sitting on the other side of me now.

I moaned aloud and turned my head to look at the other brother, only to find him smiling at me and waiting for his turn to kiss me hard. We kissed deeply and I trembled a little knowing I had two brothers, both sliding their hands up toward the underside of my skit towards my pussy. Realizing this was a very unique experience for me, I slightly parted my legs, letting them know that I wasn't going to fight this. They quickly took the clue and both of their hands went to my panties in an almost orchestrated motion. One of them wrapped his fingers over my fabric of my panties and pulled them to the side as they other moved his fingers along my now very wet slit, then plunged one finger, then two fingers into my warm hole. Have they done this before???

I had a feeling I knew the answer to that question... and I really could care less at the time. I put my foot up on the coffee table and slid that damn thing forward and out of the way, then grabbed them both by the front of their t-shirts and pulled them onto the floor with me. One of them pulled my shirt over my head and undid my bra, as the other pulled my panties down and off my ankles. My skirt stayed bunched up around my waist. I layed back and undid the younger brother's buttonfly jeans, tugging them down his hips, then reached for his cock that was bursting to be freed from his pants. I sucked him deep into my mother and felt him twitch as he clutched the back of my head. His brother, leaned down and took one of my nipples into his mouth. This brother groaned aloud and kept one hand behind my head as the other tuggled on the nipple of my other breast.

I continued to slide my lips and tongue along his long cock, tasting him deep in my throat, moaning as I took him in, making his cock vibrated gently. He ground and closed his eyes as his head dropped back. His brother had moved from my nipple, down my tummy and found a deliciously juicy treat of his own. His tongue dove into my pussy hole... then moved up and he enclosed my clit in his mouth and sucked hard, then soft, then hard, then soft... nursing aggressively on my clit.

I stopped sucking his brothers cock long enough to look down as he fed on my pussy. I grabbed his hair and said in a desperate whine... "Please! Fuck me!"

I'll never forget his tone of voice when he responded "Yes, Ma'am!" Then he scooted up and teased the head of his cock into my pussy. It felt so good as he slowly filled me. He moved in and out of me, making me suck harder on his brothers cock with each swift movement inside me. He tensed and trembled a little, but I stopped him and beckoned him to my mouth. He moved up to my head as I lay there, legs spread wide, pussy dripping onto our floor. I took a moment to lick at both their cocks, holding them both, my fingers wrapped around their cocks and loving my little boy candy for the night.

I let go of the first brother's cock, sliding it over his hip, guiding him to take his brother's place and focused my attention on the new cock in my face. He knew what to do, as did I. I sucked deep on his cock, tasting my own juices on his skin, then fluttering my tongue along the pulsing vain of his rock hard cock. Flicking the tip of my tongue just under the head of his cock, swirling my tongue along the underside of the head of his dick, then moving it over the head of his cock, along the slit, then fluttering on the hole at the top before taking him in deep again.

His brother wasted no time on pushing his thigh meat deep inside my pussy. I groaned and really got into this naughty, careless and AMAZING experience. I felt him tense, which pushed me harder and sucked him deeper, faster ... hungry for his cum. I felt the pulse, then the tension, then his face squinched and he then flooded my mouth with warm ho cum. As I swalled his load, only letting a tiny bit spill from my mouth and slide down my cheek. His brother exploded into my pussy. His brother tensed, grabbed my hips and pulled hard, my body reponded and tightened around his hard cock.

The brothers came in me one at a time, filling my pussy and mouth their warm cum. We lay in exhausted bliss for a little while, laughing a little bit, hoping we didn't wake my roommate. They both gave me their phone numbers when the other wasn't looking, telling me to cal them. I had no intentions of calling either of them... this was a one time deal with them for sure.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Mar 2019 11:43AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I Love to lick my girlfriends ass, but she is not so much up to that but knows that i love it so she let me play with it. One night befor bed she went to toilet and i heard she is taking a poop.
She get back to bad and i ask her to give me ass to play. She said she was not ready but i insist.
She was laying on her belly and i took her pajama down, go behind her, take her by hips and lift ass up. Then a press her back down so the ass could spread more. Omg, her anus was still pulsing and it was little wet.
I put my head between her chiks and start licking pussy when my nose was on her asshole. That smell, omg, it hard my cock in sec, my cock start pulsing right away. Then a spred her ass and start circling around her asshole, then even more spread it and put my tongue deepest that i could and stay in that position for 10-15 sec. Sperm start to droll from my cock i didnt touch it. I will remember that for a long time. Hope i will get same experience soon.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
20 Feb 2017 6:02AM
• 61,921 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

My Dorm Mates GF

I'm a loner. Never cared too much about company. Nevertheless I lived in a shared apartment with 3 other people. I tried to avoid contact as much as possible, staying in my room playing video games when the others were in the kitchen etc.

One day I noticed a toilet bag in the bathroom, which did not belong to any of us 4. It was colorful, so I assumed it was from a girl. I heard chatter from the kitchen, so I went to check if I was right. As you can guess, I was. She was tall, about 6 feet almost. Long blond hair, dark blue eyes (which I didnt immediately see, I didnt look her in the face for long enough), and C cups. I introduced myself, she said her name was Anna. From the way my dorm mate acted around her, I easily guess that they were a couple. After asking basic questions like "what do you study" etc. I made my excuses and went back to my room. She looked so damn good that I wanted to fap, so I went online and looked for porns with girls that look (or atleast have the same body) as her. After I was done, I went to the bathroom to clean myself up. I saw her toilet bag again and thought "I should cum on her brush next time" since it just lay there in the open. But thinking of all the drama that might bring, I discarded the idea immediately.

I dont really know if it was this night or some other night Anna visited, but I sometimes could hear her and my dorm mate fuck at night. She was quite the squeaker. Everytime I heard them fuck I would masturbate to pictures of a girl that looked just like her, imagining me pounding her pussy right now.

Sometimes when Anna came to visit, I would try to flirt with her, when her BF (Jim) was not around. She always reacted reluctantly, so I didnt push too hard. Just saying "You look nice today" or just ask how she is. O/C that did not get me anywhere.

Sometimes Jim went to University the whole day while she stayed in the dorm. On one such occasion, the day went as follows:
I woke up (late). Went to the bathroom to see Annas toilet bag there. I still had morning wood, which got pretty hard then. I tried my best to aim my pee, hard task when you're rock hard. I went back to my room, still with a boner (7 inch) clearly visible in my sweatpants. I had an idea. I made sure my boner was staying hard by stoking myself. Then I went to the kitchen door and looked if Anna was in it. Luckily she was. Sitting at the table, eating her toast. She wore just a tshirt and shorts, I could see the outline of her tits under it. She looked so fucking hot, i became even harder. When she saw me she looked at my face and said Hi, then her went to my bulge and stayed there for a while. I said Hi back. Now the shelf with all my shit is above the table, so I had to stand right next to her to reach my breakfast. I went really close to her mumbling something like "sorry.. I ... sor... I have to... if you dont mind" - here you have to know, Im really tall, so my cock was on the height of her face - and tried to reach my food. She didnt move, so my dick touched her face for a short time before I got my food down. "Sorry again" I said, she smiled and answered "its all good". I was too insecure to have breakfast right beside her while I was rock hard and just shoved my dick in her face, so I went to my room.

After that incident, I thought to myself "next time she visits, I will cover her brush in cum". Some weeks went by without her visiting (she does not live nearby) so I got unsure of my plan.... But when she finally came back I saw my chance.

She arrived at evening, and I did not want to go for it while Jim was in the house. So I waited. Heard them fuck again. I had to wait till morning. But I still fapped that night, for some hours too, cumming multiple times. The next morning I heard Jim leave, so I went to the kitchen again to see Anna sitting there in her shirt and shorts again. O/C I was hard. I went for the "sorry ... " thing again, standing so close to her I thought I could feel her breath. When I reached up and my dick touched her face again, I thought I felt something, so I looked down while taking down my food and just saw her hand retreat from my pants. She didnt really touch my dick, but her hand was at my pants I'm pretty sure. I mumbled "sorry again..." and she also said "sor .. i mean no problem". I sat down with her that morning. We chatted for a bit, but she still seemed reserved. I think she saw how much I was looking at her chest, so she covered it with her arms.
I finished my breakfast, while she was still drinking coffee. When I got up, I saw her staring at my dick again. I went to the bathroom, shut the door and started masturbating. When I was close, I took her brush and sprayed my cum all over it and the wall over the sink. I cleaned up the wall, and looked at the brush again. It was covered in cum. I wanted her to brush her teeth with my cum, but like that she would see it immediately. So I washed some off until I thought it was barely visible. When I came out of the bathroom, she was already standing infront of it, I was so surprised I nearly fell over. "woah you scared me" I said. I thought "did she hear me jack off?" She said: "sorry just want to brush my teeth" and smiled. I smiled back and went to my room. I heard her brush her teeth and was hard again, so I fapped to that sound, thinking of my cum in her mouth.

When I was done fapping I started to realize what I had done. Shit. Did she see it? Did she taste it? What will she say? So I stayed in my room the whole day. I managed to avoid her. When Jim came home though - nothing happend ;-) lucky me. The night went by with me fapping more. O/C. The next day I had breakfast with her again, but didnt push my luck - or my dick - in her face. She didnt mention her brush in any way, so I thought I was safe. She caught me looking at her chest again and ask me: "Do you like my tits? You stare at them all the time!" I blushed, I think my whole face went red and said "sorry, yeah they are nice". I was still looking at them so she said "stop looking please." So I looked at her face instead and smiled. She winked back.
After the breakfast I went into the bathroom again, cum all over her brush again, but I managed not to make a huge mess this time around. I left on a bit more cum this time, before I went out of the bathroom. She was standing in front of it again, and I jumped again. She smiled "again". I laught and went to my room. I wanted to watch her brushing and I could because our bathroom had a window that went to a hall (the hall went to the attic, yes confusing, but real :D). The window itself was opaque but always ajar, so I could peek through the slits. I managed to get to the window without making any noise and looked while she brushed her teeth with my cum. She could have seen me as well, I was visible in the mirror, but I thought she didnt spot me, till the very end. I was not sure if she looked at me for a split second. I hurried back to my room before she came out.

Again I waited the whole day if something was going to happen. Nothing did though.

Next time same procedure, but when she went to the bathroom she left the door open. I could see her from my room, again brushing her teeth with my cum. This time I was sure she didnt see me.

This night, after everyone else went to sleep, I was still awake, reading a book. I heard steps in the hall. Then I heard a soft knock. I wasnt even sure if it was my door, but then it was pushed open. In the hall - Anna, wearing only a big t-shirt. She came in and closed the door before I could say anything. "what the..." she shut me up by putting a finger on her lips. I put the book away and she sat on my bed as said "Be honest, did you cover my brush in cum the last days?" I was shocked, not sure what to answer, and overwhelmed by the direct question I said "Yes..." She smiled at me, and asked "Do you want to see my tits?" I nodded, not knowing what was happening to me. She pulled the shirt over her head and was completely naked. I was stunned. She removed the covers and revealed my rock hard dick - still in my boxers though. She was in control. But not for long. I knew she knew I wanted her. I grabbed her left tit and pushed her onto the bed. "I like to be dominated" she said smiling and added "we have to be quiet, but I'm rather loud, you'll have to silence me."
I had handcuffs under my bed, brought them up and cuffed her to the bed, arms overhead. She playfully shifted her body - as if she would try to break free. I was harder than ever before. I held her down and shoved my dick in her mouth. She willingly started sucking it right away.
I hadnt had sex in a bit, so I was close after just 2 min of sucking. I shot my load without a warning as deep into her throat as possible. She choked a bit but swallowed it all. After she cleaned my dick with her tongue, I took of my boxers and stuffed them in her mouth. Then I went down on her. Her pussy was already soaking, so I licked her clit while putting two fingers inside her pussy. I heard her moaning through the boxers. After a few seconds of fingering, I pulled out the fingers and stuck one into her ass. I did it so fast, her waist went upwards for a second before falling down again. My other hand was massaging her tits roughly. After her ass could take one finger well, I added another. I wanted to spread her. As the second finger went in, I felt her pulsing and gushing in my face. She definitely came. But I didnt stop. She started winding, trying to get me off, but I didnt stop fingering her and licking her clit. When she came the second time, her squeaking was so loud, I was sure it must have been heard by the others. So I stopped and listed, only to hear her panting while everything else stayed silent. I sat up, turned her on her belly, made her go in to doggy position. My dick was so hard, I felt the blood pulsing through it. I started pounding her as hard as I could. Everytime i hit her ass with my body *SMACK*. She was moaning hard, harder than I ever heard her moan. When her pussy thightend around my dick, I couldnt hold back and shot a big load in her pussy. She collapsed, I removed the boxers from her mouth. She was breathing heavily. I uncuffed her and lay beside her.
After a few minutes she went to the bathroom to clean herself up, then went back to Jim.

The End. Want to hear more? :-)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
01 May 2010 11:23AM
• 1,235 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

hmmm i confess that i love to fuck animals. i have a 9" an thick cock and love how a heifer will suck it off and have fucked a couple of them leaving the cum inside. ive rubbed my cock agaisnt female dogs pussys and up to a couple years ago i found that a dogs pussy *depending on their size* will take my cock. after that i had done a rottie ad a chow chow. both of which would cum on me as i pushed deep inside them and then would rock into me. it felt sooo good to feel their pussys tightening around me as i filled them with cum then pull it out and they lick my dick clean then tend to themselves. ive had couple mares as well. had a donkey who just stood and moved her tail and i slid my dick inside her she spread her legs a little wider as her pussy pulsed on me. then i came soo much in her but yet she would just push into me wanting me not to pull out. a mares pussy tastes soooo goood too i love to eat them out.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
30 Jul 2010 8:05PM
• 820 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Stephanie Mcmahon

Stephanie woke up to the sound of the shower. Momentarily she forgot where
she was and then remembered she was spending the holidays at her parent's
house. Getting out of bed, she put her robe over her naked body and went
downstairs for coffee.

"Hey, honey," her mom, Linda, said seeing her come down the stairs. Linda
was already dressed in a suit and looking at the newspaper.

"Don't tell me you have to work two days before Christmas!" Stephanie
moaned.

"Sorry, it's a tough job, being CEO -- I can't help it." Linda replied
and with that she was off.

Stephanie drank her coffee and remembered the past Christmas' fondly.
She smiled as her Dad, Vince came down the stairs in his boxer shorts and
surprised herself and noticing that his penis was poking out of the hole,
quite a bit in fact -- it was a pretty large one! "What am I thinking?"
Stephanie thought angrily to herself and crossed her legs.

Vince also couldn't help but noticing that Stephanie's right nipple
showed. It popped out of the V- in her robe. "God, she must sleep naked!" he
thought, before thinking but went ahead and took the stool next to Stephanie
at the counter.

"Coffee Dad?" and she poured him a cup.

As she got up to lean over the counter, her short robe rode up on her
butt. She gave her Dad a glimpse of her asshole and cunt and his penis
stirred without him noticing it. He drank the coffee greedily and turned to
look at the paper. Stephanie couldn't help but bring her eyes in a glance
down to her Vince's dick which lay on his right thigh. It looked a little
hard -- or was it really so fat?

"Oh god, it must be monster when it's all the way hard." Stephanie shifted
uneasily on her stool when she realized this thought had made her so wet that
she could feel the wooden stool get moist beneath her.

She got up and went to the fridge to get something to eat, Vince noticed
the wet spot on her stool as she looked in the fridge. In his caffeineless
state he put his finger to it and put it in his mouth. Sweet pussy flavor
filled his mouth. Oh god, his penis started getting bigger. He looked at
Stephanie bending over to see what was in the fridge and got up to come
behind her.

"Umm, see anything good" he mumbled, looking more at her now almost fully
exposed crotch. He put his hand to push his penis down.

"No, I don't know what I want. I feel sort of hungry, but then not
really." Stephanie said, feeling Vince close behind made her pussy strangely
wet again. She stood up and turned around. "Oh god, his penis is getting
harder, I must have been giving him an eye-full as I bent over!" She reached
behind her to push down her robe and her eyes stayed on Vince's growing cock.

"Oh god, I am so sorry honey, umm I don't know what.." Vince mumbled
seeing her eyes on his growing cock.

"It's okay, I mean... uhh, do you want to eat?" she got out nervously,
but didn't move away from him.

Vince was staring at her chest, her nipples were hard as diamonds and
pushing against her short silk robe. Vince didn't know how it happened, but
his hand just grabbed for her right breast.

Stephanie sucked her breath in and said "Dad..Dad, I don't know, ohh" and
felt Vince's calloused hand roll over her breast. Her nipples were screaming
in desire. She felt a trickle of pussy juice run down her leg. His other hand
grabbed her crotch and felt how soaking wet it was.

"Oh god, Stephanie...you want your father's cock! You want it you, slut!"
His dick was about to explode right then and there in the kitchen.

"Noo, oh noo I don't! I don't know, ooohhh!" Stephanie couldn't help but
leaning closer as she said no.

"Touch it, touch your Father.." Vince murmured.

She grabbed his dick and her pussy screamed as Vince kept rubbing it. It
was so hard, so huge. Stephanie's Dad pushed her to the ground and lay on
top of her. He tore the mostly off robe open and looked at his daughter's
breasts -- the nipples were hard and red and as he kept his hand in her she
shut her eyes and moaned in pleasure.

"Ohhh, Dad more! More! I want it please!" He rammed himself into her and
she started screaming with pleasure. Stephanie felt the dick of Vince's in
her heart it was so huge, she grunted and moved around under him saying,
"Fuck me Daddy! Fuck me forever, more, more ohhhh!"

She screamed as her first orgasm ripped through her. Vince came upon
seeing his daughter come, sperm oozing out of her cunt on to the kitchen
floor. He pulled out and began licking her.

Her pussy was so wet and filled with his own cum. It tasted like heaven,
he couldn't believe this writhing slut was his own daughter, at the thought
his dick grew huge again and he threw her on her stomach and stopped touching
her. She got on all fours pushing her ass to him and crying out "Daddy, don't
stop, fuck your daddy's little girl now, oh god I want you! Daddy now!"

The look of her ass and clit dripping with his cum and hers made him wild,
he took his dick and pushed it against her asshole and then rammed it in as
she screamed with pain. "Oh no!" but as he worked it, she started to moan and
then started to scream "Fuck me harder in the ass Daddy! Harder I want it
harder!" He put his whole dick in her and she screamed again, with both pain
and pleasure. Stephanie couldn't believe how incredible her Daddy's dick was
as she orgasmed again.

Finally Vince felt that he was going to come again, so he pulled out and
turned his daughter around so she was on all fours facing his pulsing cock.
She grabbed it in her mouth and sucked him so hard that he couldn't enjoy it
very long because his cum erupted out of him. She sucked and sucked him dry.

Standing up, Vince looked at his daughter lying in a heap on the floor.
Her red ass and cunt looked incredible and although he knew his dick needed
a few minutes, he couldn't waste this opportunity, so he grabbed a beer
bottle from the fridge and proceeded to fuck his daughter with it. She moaned
and cried out for more, he took in out and went down on her again using the
beer bottle inside and his licked her all over. Neither of them talked any
more, it was just primal grunts and moans as his cock grew hard again at his
daughter coming all over his face. He picked her up and threw her on the
table and rammed her from behind.

"Tell me!" he ordered and instinctively she knew.

"I want you to fuck me! I need it, I need your big hard cock ramming me!
Ohh!" she groaned and he reached around and grabbed her big tits and pinched
the nipples. "Oh god, Daddy more I need it! Oh I am coming again and
Stephanie bucked down on Vince's hard prick and screamed.

Seeing his daughter in such a frenzy, Vince came and came. They collapsed
together and rested in their mixed fluids. After their strength returned,
they kissed passionately and promised that this would be their special
secret.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Oct 2010 5:55PM
• 362 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I'd love my mom's cousin to slowly fuck me with a strapon, me being in pile driver and she forcing me to cum in my mouth. I'd love to give her oral and get blown and dildoed/fingerfucked by her.

I have a huge oral fetish. I love eating pussy and getting blown. I'm not turned on by men but their COCKS. I suck my own too, I've sucked many others. A few times I've bought some random guy enough drinks to make him pass out, then taken him into a locked bathroom and sucked his cock while he is unconscious or close to it. I do this for a long time even if they don't get hard. Mostly though I go to a gay bar just to get a pulsing, shining cock between my liips in the bathroom.

I also like to be used by bi-couples. I tried it once and it was great, being facefucked by a black guy with HUGE balls and blown and fingered by his wife at the same time.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Dec 2010 11:32AM
• 1,234 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

I tasted a guys piss for the first time last night. Well, really tasted it for the first time.

I had sucked my boyfriend off before right after he pissed, and the different taste of the little leftover drop of it on the tip turned me on like crazy every time. I never even mentioned it to him. I would just get on my knees and get my mouth on his dick right after watching him piss. He had asked me to hold his dick for him while he relieved himself about once awhile back, and thinking back on it has always turned me on.

The way you can feel the stream of it pulsing through the cock is hot to me. I think that's what made me want to taste it, and why I would put my lips on his dick every time I knew he had just taken a piss. Last night we were drinking together and he mentioned he needed to go, and asked if he could outside while we smoked. I told him yes if I could hold it, and he agreed and said to give him a minute until his hard on went down.

I was a little drunk (not very though, more horny as hell than anything) and asked if he wanted to hear something I had never told him. He was interested so I told him how whenever I had gone down on him right after using the bathroom the taste of piss on the tip of his cock was hot to me. I told him I didn't think I wanted to do anything else, but was there a way we could make sure there was a lot on it so I could suck it off.

He told me to squat down and get close to his dick this time while I held it, so I could watch it come out. I made him promise not to surprise me then got down with my face a few inches from his cock, he told me how to hold it and that I would have to wait a sec, cause he was hard. After a min, he told me it was coming out, and I got a little closer. It was a pretty heavy piss and was hot watching it so close and feeling it flow through his dick.

He had one of those pauses in the middle of it, and I wanted to put the head of his cock in my mouth and taste it, even if he was still going to piss more, but I was scared to do it. Instead I watched him finish and then he told me I had to suck the last few drops out. I didn't shake him, so he would be all wet with piss, and I let him push his dick in my mouth, it tasted really good, like dirty, made me ridiculously wet.

There is more.. we did this two other times and it got a little more fun each time. This is getting wall of text-y. I'm just all excited cause it just happened and I can't tell anyone else about it. So I am going to take a break, and maybe play with my pussy a little then come back to finish the story. So fucking hot though. Wish he was still here, I want more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jun 2011 6:52PM
• 1,551 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 25 replies ]

I confess I want it to be me.I want to fuck Callie Aria :) so god damn bad.Since her first post I've been so hard it hurts.Reading her confessions and following her comments and those unbelievable pics I've been jerking off more and cumming harder then i have in my entire life.I want to dominate her young soft body.I want to dominate YOUR soft young body.I want to find Callie in her lil cute bra and panties, and pin her down on the ground, holding her hands above her head, pinning her wrists down, her back arching.Such perfect young tits trying to burst out her her bra as i lay my naked body down on hers, my chest pushing down against hers, hot breath against her neck as i tease a little, licking out, the taste of her sweet warm skin drives me crazy so i start to kiss her neck passionately.My body now pushing down harder on her,my cock throbbing, and dripping old cum all over her panties and between her soft thighs.Holding her soft thin wrist down with one hand, the other slides down under her back, makin it arch and press up against me even more as i reach for the clasp on her bra.unhooking it and pushing it up, sets off a whole other wave of feelings as a rush of heat from your warm young bare tits rubs off against my chest, pushing down against you harder.Your perfect pink nipples press hard against me chest as the heat from my breath slides from your neck up your cheek ,tongue flicking out once more against the side of your lips,before kissing you deeply.Grinding my hips hard down against you, my cock feels the heat from your young pussy through your moist panties.my tongue pushes against yours inside your mouth as i kiss you fevereshly, still holding your hands down above your head, but now reaching further down with my other hand,grabbing my cock and pushing your wet lil panties to the side as the head of my cock presses between your wet soft, waiting slit.I moan softly into your mouth and bite down on your red plush bottom lip as the head of my cock starts to slide inside you.Stretching your young lips apart as my cock pushes in you deeper,slowly at first, until the head of my cock reaches as deep in you as i can, buried in you as i grind against you trying to get it in deeper.I start to shift my weight and pull out slowly, and push back in.Over and over, not gaining much speed, but slamming in, and grind harder against you with each thrust.My cock throbs so hard inside you smearing so much old cum inside your soft wet pussy. Harder and harder, now going faster my cock slams deeper and deeper in you, making your young soft teen tits bounce and rub hard against my chest.I moan out harder , and bury my head into your neck, kissing it, and licking it all over,,, and even biting your soft pale neck as i start to rock into you as hard as i can,drilling your as into the ground as i slam my cock into your pussy. The best fucking pussy ever, but i need to be deeper in it Callie.And with that i let go of your wrist, and grab your hips and roll you over.I pull up on your hips lifting your ass in the air so your infront of me doggy i give your ass a smack before pulling your cute pink panties down to your knees and move in behind you.My throbbing old cum, covered cock plunges back in you.With a wet smack my balls slap against your clit as i start to hammer into you from behind, grabiing and spreading your perfect round ass so i can reach as deep in you as i can.Pushing in and reaching deeper then ever before my thick cock opens your young wet cunt.Your bra has slipped all the way off, so i reach under your body and grab your soft tits firmly.Rolling your nipples between my fingers almost using them to pull you harder back against me so i can fuck your sweet pussy deeper.Such an erotic sound fills the room from our moaning and breathing, and the slick wet sound my cock makes leaking so much old cum in you, as i pound in you harder and deeper.I squeeze your nipples a little harder and moan out that I'm going to cum.In that moment of weakness and blind passion just before cumming, you slip out from under me, and push me down.You put both hands on my chest pinning me down and sit over my cock, "not yet" you moan out.It takes everything i have in me not to cum, but i hold the feeling back as your young pussy drips, hovering over my cock, until you see me smile and can tell i've managed to retian a little composure,, if not for just now atleast, and with a heavy drop, your wet cunt slams down on my stiff waiting shatft.Plungeing so deep in your wet cunt it takes everything i have not to just bust right there again, but i hold off. as i get a the best suprise as you hold me down and ride me hard.Your young soft body takes over as you hold me down, and ride me hard.your nails grabbing and scratching at my chest as i smack your ass as it bounces harder and faster down on me.Oh fuck me harder Callie, i smack and grab your ass hard, and try to reach up to grab behind your neck to pull you down against me, but you grab my wrist, and push it back down, and grin at me so devilishly, animalisticly , as you ride me harder,tits swaying and bounceing just above my face but out of reach of my tongue as i try to lick out at your sexy pink nipples.My cock throbs harder then ever before as you fuck me so so good, but i can't take any more. I need to cum in you so bad.I push my self up so i'm on my knee's and your legs wrap around me, your body settling down on mine, my cock slideing deeper then ever before, i pull you close so your body is right against mine.Our warm sweaty bodies rub against each others, your soft nipples press so hard against me as we grind down together. Not bounceing, or slideing in and out, just pushing in your young pussy as deep and as hard as i can, squeezing you so tite against me,and i feel you doing the same, clinging at me, and squeezeing your legs around me so tite pulling my cock deeper in you,your body showing me how bad you want me cum deep in you.OH FUCK i moan out, and bite your neck harder then i realize, then kissing you deeply, our tongues press and play together as my cock starts to throb and pulse so so deep in you.Feeling your pussy clench and squeeze around my cock almost as if its milking my cock for all my cum i can't hold off any longer.I GRAB YOUR HAIR AND THE BACK OF YOUR NECK AND PULL YOU DOWN AGAINST ME AS HARD AS I CAN.GRINDING YOUR BODY DOWN ON ME REACHING AS DEEP AS POSSIBLE , PULSEING SO HARD I EXPLODE INSIDE YOU AS DEEP AS I CAN.OVER AND OVER YOU FEEL THE WAVE RIDE UP MY COCK AND UNLEASH INSIDE YOUR PUSSY, GUSH AFTER GUSH OF WARM AMAZING CUM FILLS YOUR YOUNG TITE PUSSY AS I FEEL YOU START TO FLOOD AND DRIP ALL OVER MY COCK WITH YOUR WARM SWEET CUM.IT FEELS LIKE AN ETERNITY AS I KEEP FILLING YOU UP WITH SO MUCH CUM, AND WE JUST CLING TO EACH OTHER.You can feel my whole body tremble and shake as you sit on my, arms drapped around me.Such a warm hot feeling , all my cum in your pussy all over my cock.I lean you back and pull out, to see so much cucm dripping out your pussy and down your thighs, and i can't waist it. I lean down between your legs and slide my fingers in your, pluggin your pussy so the rest of my cum stays deep in your, and i lick up all around your wet pussy licking up all of mine and your cum before moving up to kiss you and spit it in your mouth.So do you want to fuck me Callie Aria :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
CreemherPuss
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Oct 2024 10:26AM
• 441 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I am infatuated with mature older women and I love watching wives or lesbians get their pussies filled with dock and cum... It all started with what might be wrong but my mother was a lesbian and her partner Leslie was a royal bitch but in 9th or 10th grade as I was perving out on skinemax and steoking myself she waled in on me on full display... she said oh my God and did a 360 as I tried to cover myself but as I nervously watched the door to see if I could or should resume she quietly opened my door and stepped back in, she whispered I'm not upset or anything and I'm sorry I walked in on you but oh my God... you, your... her nervousness was endearing in a way but I had just beenncaught and i was nervous to say the least so when. She was by me in bed and told me I could continue I declined saying my inspiration was over anyway but she surprised me stepping closer and whispering "do u maybe need help? Her gaze glued to the location of my dick beneath a pillow. " What were u watching porn or maybe I could..." she stopped talking but her hand was reaching towards the pillow and as she leaned in her breasts almost touched me only the shirt she wore seperating me from her waiting breasts. She looked back towards me and saw where my attention was and she asked me with clear curiousity have you ever hooked up with a girl yet? 1st base? second maybe? I was speechless but she must have seen something indicating consent because she reached up and lifted her shirt, do you know how to touch a woman? She exposed her breasts and told me in a tone hat could raise the dead, " show me how you would touch me?" I was still frozen but her nipple swayed before me with a hypnotic rythm compelled me and she. lifted my hand and placing it over her breasts said " I love being touched my nipples are especially sensitive..." I tightened my grip cupping her breast before moving my fingers to manipulate her pink nipple between them she deeply sighed and began breathing heavily as I began massaging her breasts and nipples feeling more confident by her sounds "mmmm yes that's it... show me how touching me affects you, is your dick hard? " She reached under the pillow and wrapped her hand around my dick akwardly stroking me "fuck... you are gonna break hearts with this di..." She gasped as my lips found her nipple tongue rolling across the soft pink flesh before my lips closed and I began sucking her " mmm no stop...yes mmm yes taste my titties baby" her grip and rhythm intensifying as she pressed against my mouth. Using her moans as agreement I switched to her other breast and continued to find a rythm as she stroked me and fumbled with her pant string "touch me baby, feel me, mmmm your making my pussy throb" she pulled her wasteband and her hand disappeared into her pants and as the sounds of her finger working itself between her lips I began to smell her arousal and let my fingers trail down her arm towards her busy fingers replacing their job of working her insides and clit " mmm fuck no no your so bad..." she was rocking on my hand stroking my dick and now pulling her nipple free places her soaked fingers to my lips and looked at me "have you ever tasted a woman? Ooh your touch feels so good" I took her fingers into my mouth and killed my fingers deeper. She fell into me harder and was warning me. " Ok we have to stop.... mmmm fuxk you feel so good but no more it's too..." Does anyone remember the ignorance and stubbornness of youth? I didint even hear her because and she was protesting I was in a surprisingly fluid motion pulling down her pants and pulling her down on top of me guiding her thighs over my hips and bracing my dick to absorb her weight as her decent caused an inevitable connection that left me inside her so deep I couldn't explain myself out of that were I to be caught but my actions seemed to hit her at the same time because the shock on her face melted into puse lust as she decended and we were fully connected. "Aaahmmmmf "she wrapped her arms around my neck and allowed me to set a rhythm rocking her back and forth she was moaning softly then louder as my need drove my motions with a selfish need and desire " oooj your in me oh God you are soo deep baby! She was trembling but I was still frenzied by the intimacy of knowing her is such a deep and personal way. " Oh fuck this dick, mmm baby I fucking fuck oh my God I'm fucking you aaahh I'm gonna mmm yes" she buckled down and started grinding into me fiercely and found my eyes with hers you are making my pussy flood baby... Oooh fuck you better noaaaaah fuck right there yes um cumming baby don't slow down I need it it's mine mmmm" I can feel her juices flowing and her tightening pussy was taking me over the edge and in a flash I started to cry out but my almost scream was muffled by her lips closing on mine and she bounded against me trembling and rocking body demanding my cum which I was at the very moment relinquishing to her care in greater amounts with each slap of her hips and mine dick pulsing and throbbing a wordless song about her pussy now belonging to me and even as she slowed her back against me her pussy cried out in her own squishy declaration that she was mine and when our lips parted she looked into my eyes and almost wordlessly mouthed "what did you do oh baby no no no mmmm do I'm you know what u just do?" she slowed but didint stop and leaned back reaching down to where we were connected and wrapping her fingers around my dick " are you trying to get me killed? You came inside me and I am your mother's how and I supposed to go back in there with her babys cum soaking every inch of my pussy huh" she was clearly upset but at that moment I was experiencing my first view of contrast and even though moments before I released every bit of myself my grip tightened and I began pulling her harder against me and her words fell short and her fell short as she leaned back and looked where our bodies were connected, her pussy stretched around my dick and our combined juices flowing down my shaft and looking at the base of my dick but it was beautiful. watching her creamy skin in contrast to my chocolate dick seemed more taboo that what was already occuring I felt a rush of excitement as I pulled her harder against me " oh ahh fuck daa ... No no no no I don't care how good this feels I am not going to fall for a fuck" she bucks against me with harder and I try to wrap her up and pull closer but she is trembling and when I look at her she is intense... " yes I'm coming all over you again mmm but you aren't mine and I'm already being so bad" she grips me harder digging fingers into me " but while im being a bad bad aaaah bad girl use my pussy like its yours because ot will never happen again" and i did, flipped her on her back i dug deep watching our bodies mixing and enjoying the sensation It suddenly
occured to me I was leaving my seed on my mom's dinner plate so to speak and that thought pushed me over the edge and I pounded her pussy as my provence filled her in floods and torents but as I lifted to get up she stopped me and with surprising innocence said " please can you hold me for a little while this was my first and I know your gonna break my heart...

Since an encounter that never should have been I have treated women with the same reverance and appreciation I had that day and since then anytime I encounter a creamy pussy with that beautiful contrast I pump it full of my seed a mature woman still very much alive I ostentaciously shower with flirtations that may be a little too intense but when I am tongue fucking her as she climaxes with the intensity and abandon as if she were once more in her teens the high I feel the rightness of our intimacy secures the surety that nothing can diminish... And while I have been absent such expierences of late even a passionate exploration via chat can bring me back to that place of perfection... Won't you share yours with me?

One encounter and you will overflow... One gift of time and I will do my deepest dedication, respect and regard is yours
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Oct 2011 6:06AM
• 2,334 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

Starting in June of 2006. i graduated HS in 2005. I'm 25 now, this was when i was 19. I had a rough school year that year, i studied my ass off and was struggling all year in school, when i got to the point where i said fuck it, and just dropped every class. i got a job apprenticing at a tattoo shop (not really a job, i didn't get paid i just got free tats and was first learning how to be a tattoo artist myself) when i started smoking weed a lot more than i ever really did before. I also tried coke for the first time, and would drink regularly.

I met a guy through the shop, who i will refer to as "Mark". mark was like 30 something at the time, working as a piercer there. he always had girls coming in and getting piercings from him, going in his booth for up to 20 minutes at a time, and i never saw money exchange hands. a lot of the time, the girls definitely didn't look 18, and I'm sure their parents weren't there letting this happen. my suspicions got the better of me after being there about 2 months and i walked into his booth to borrow his cell phone charger, and he's getting a blow job from a girl while her other friend was sitting at watching and laughing. he told me to come in, and i was just standing in the doorway, with the curtain over my shoulder, unsure as to what to do. he told the other girl i was a tattoo artist there, and that she should hook up with me. without really any hesitation, she got up and started to come over to me and kiss me. i kissed her back for about 10 seconds, before i pushed her off and walked out. after a couple minutes they all came out of the booth and the girls left and mark came back over to me. he was laughing lightly and simply asked me why i didn't get a blow job or fuck her or whatever. and i was like well man, i have a girlfriend, you know that. and plus i don't even think those girls were legal. and he said and ill never forget exactly what he said to me that day. "who fucking cares about their ages man? they want dick just as much as any girl". and i was totally about to debate him, but i had no valid argument. i agreed.

I've always known deep down i find younger girls (around 14 - 18) attractive, but never really fantasized about doing anything about it. but i definitely realize their beauty. working at the tattoo shop i got to see a lot of girls, and after picking up piercing in 2008, i got to pierce a lot of tits. some clits, but they were older women and 20 something year olds. the 17 year olds coming in getting their tits pierced was awesome as fuck though, and even one time, a mother and daughter both got them done at the same time. mothers tits were saggy as fuck and gross though.

now i apologize to anybody thinking this is the extent of my confession. that was only the beginning, I'm trying to give you a light history as to how this whole thing happened. i was exposed to younger girls for a couple years. i worked with mark off and on, at two different shops together. we shared girls and even had a foursome with two girls somewhere along the lines, but after awhile, it wasn't cutting it for me. i wanted more excitement, i wanted more passion.

i started using cocaine heavily at this point, winter 2009. it wasn't to the point i was beating anybody for drugs or stealing or anything, but a lot of my income (at that time i was making around 60k a year) was going to blow. i was constantly working, i co owned a shop with a friend of mine from high school, and we were doing ok. he also did coke, and i was the one who sold it to him. He became ALOT worse than me at it, and he would go on binges of 2 or 3 days without sleep or food. he was to the point it was almost sickening to watch.

well after awhile of this behavior from him, he started messing around trying to get a lot more coke than he could afford, trying to sell it. he was cutting it so much, he couldn't even sell it to anyone because it was shit, and secondly, i was selling to everyone he was trying to sell it to. this pissed me off, but i let it slide and kind of helped him out and would give him more than i would give anyone else.

well i remember the day, he calls me at like 2:45am. i shoulda said i remember the night, but oh well. early morning. he sounded like fucking shit, like he had just blown an eight ball and called me a second later. he was talking fast as hell rambling on about fucking up horribly. this was normal for me, i would listen, mumble every things gonna be ok, and tell him id see him tomorrow. well he started to yell, then get quiet and say to himself no don't yell don't yell. he said dude you have to come over my house. you have to come over right now. and i kept asking him why, what was so important? he just basically broke down and said he couldn't tell me, but he needed me to come over. so i got on my clothes i took off about a half hour before to try to get a couple hours of sleep, and headed to his apartment. it was only 4 blocks away so i ran.

i go in his building and up to his floor and knocked on his door. he let me in after it sounded like he was moving shit around, and i came in took off my jacket and said what the fuck was the big deal?

he lead me into his family room and sat me down on the couch. at this point I'm pissed that he's all coked out, hasn't paid me yet for any of it, and is probably going to rant on about how he needs more or something. well he looks at me and is like, we need to go to the store. we need a lot of things. and i look at him and say dude, what the hell are you talking about? i get up, and I'm walking over to the kitchen to at least drink a beer because I'm awake, and i almost fell over. i fucking kicked a body laying on the ground.

under me, on the hardwood floor, was a girl, half naked, with only pajama pants and socks on. laying on the floor. no blood, no wounds or anything. I'm thinking ok so she's passed out drunk or something. maybe she's sleeping and he wanted her to leave. but then it occurred to me. why the fuck would he call me, tell me to come over in such a rush and say we needed to go to the store to buy things? I'm pretty sure this bitch is dead at this point. i back away. i almost vomited. i sat back down. i asked him to explain how the fuck this was happening.

he told me he got the ball from me earlier in the night when we were leaving the shop (around 1030, it was a slow weekday night) and he went to his friends house. his friend apparently didn't have any money to do the blow, so he came up with an idea. he was going to get my friend some pussy for some coke. my friend of course said ok, that would be fine. the other guy said he would have to go out and call his friend and for my friend to come with. they both hopped in the car, and while they were driving through the city, the other guy randomly stopped on side street. a girl they had passed was walking past the side street, and didn't walk down it, and kept walking. the guy then turned the car back on, and pulled onto the main street then onto another side street. he turned off the car, and got out this time. the girl walked down the side street, and apparently the guy struck a conversation with the girl.

my friend is thinking at this point that the girl is this guys friend, and she's going to come and fuck him later. well, the guy takes out a rag, puts it over her mouth, yells at my friend to open the back door, they throw her in the car, and they drive off back to his friends house. when they get to the house, for one reason or another, the guy didn't want to stay there, so they went to my friends house. the one who's living room I'm sitting in now wondering why theres a body on the floor.

so once inside, my friend started to scream at the guy and all this shit, and the guy casually explains, he found someone my friend could fuck, and when he was done, all they'd have to do is put her somewhere out of the city after feeding her a bunch of xanax and she wouldn't be the wiser. well how coked up my friend was, he went along with it. he said he and his friend fucked her for an hour or two, and then his friend left unexpectedly to let my friend deal with the girl. my friend said he couldn't drag her out of his apartment alone or drive her anywhere because he didn't have a car. so this was apparently where came in. well the first thing i did once i knew the whole story, i went back over to her. checked her pulse. thank fucking god she was alive.

second thing i did, was ask if he had any xanax. and he said of course. i asked if he had fed her any yet. he hadn't. so i crushed up two 1mg pills put it in a shot of water mixed it around, i layed her on her back and poured it down her throat. good, now she will be out for a little longer. i wasn't trying to have her wake up in the middle of my brainstorming.

now i know what you think. yeah this guy couldn't have been so calm and collected during this. I'm writing this years later, describing what i was DOING. my mind was absolute shit at this point. i had vivid hallucinations of police running through the door arresting us both. this girl looked 16 or so, she was half naked drugged and unconscious on my friends floor, and i just fed her anti anxiety pills commonly used for date rape.

i look at my friend after i gave her the zannies. i said i need to go home and get my car. we need to do this quick, before its like 5 or 6 am, and more people are leaving their apartments going to work or whatever the fuck their doing. anybody up at this hour is most likely drunk or fucked up so we should be fine if we get her to my car in 4 minutes and nobody sees. so I'm about to walk out the door. when it occurs to me.

i look back over at the floor, see this girl laying there. its too easy. as I'm walking over to her I'm taking my belt off. my friend looks at me like I'm crazy and is like what the hell are you doing?! we have to get her out of here man! and I look back and say, dude, if you don't shut the fuck up, you'll be the one laying on this goddamn floor. I'm tired, i got a bunch of shit to do tomorrow morning, you call me over here for the weirdest fucking request anyone has ever asked me, I'm going to fuck this girl. because if i don't, and we get fucked for this, i would totally regret not doing it. he started to argue me, i said stfu a couple more times, and he sat back down.

i got down on the ground, i took off her pajama pants. stared at her pubic hair airstrip down to her nice pussy. just looked at it for a minute. i licked my fingers, and slid two of them up and down her slit. i started to put them inside her, and it felt so weird. whenever i fingered a girl before, it was responsive, and would tighten up however i moved my fingers. with her, there was nothing. i was still rock hard, I've had a sleep fetish forever and this was pretty damn close to that. a girl who is laying there susceptible to whatever you want to dish out, taking it all no matter what.

i whipped my dick out and rubbed it along her clit, and as I'm doing this, i suddenly yelled to my friend, go and grab my fucking car and bring it back here. i threw him my keys. he got up and ran out the door. i looked back down at her, laying on her back, i started to slap her tits around. nice B cups, and bent down and sucked on the left one. then i guided my cock up to her pussy, and rubbed the head of it up and down her slit. i really had to spit on my dick like three times to get it wet enough to get it inside. once it was in, i just really pounded it like how you would beat off when you really just wanted to cum as quick as possible. after about two minutes of thrusting, i felt the cum building up.

i pulled out right before i busted, and i opened her mouth, and came into her throat. i took more water from a cup on the coffee table, and poured a little in her mouth. i put my clothes back on, washed my hands, washed my face with water, then i went and grabbed a bunch of baby wipes from the bathroom. yeah, i knew my friend had those, he docent use toilet paper he docent like it he uses those like old wet baby wipes. weird, but in this situation i was thankful. i put one around my fingers, and shoved it up her pussy. rubbed it around the edges, and rubbed her face with it. i ended up grabbing around 10 more, rubbing her whole body down with them. i don't really know if that would destroy evidence, but i did it anyway.

after what seemed like eternity, my friend comes rushing in the door. he wants to know how were going to get her out of the apartment, and into the car. i asked where he parked, and he said out front. i said no you dumb fuck, theres a camera out front your building remember? we need to take her out the back in to the alley. I'm going to find some girls clothes and dress her up. he didn't have any clothes from girls or anything like that, so i put her in a big hoodie and picked her up. i said i would pretend she was sick and i would mutter how she needs to feel better and wed be home soon down the hallways so if anyone came out their door they would think i was ushering a sick girl home to her own bed. i said go now, get the car, and pull up out back. it took me about 10 minutes to carry her down 4 flights of stairs to the back door. thank god the only person who saw me was an old lady who was walking her dog to the end of the hallway to piss on her neighbors door. dumb bitch. everyone in the building hated her. she would probably forget in ten minutes i even passed her. i finally get outside, my friend has my car idling there. he opens the back door, i throw her in the seat, and i hop in and he gets in the back seat. i was going to say get up front, but it made more sense. when i pull over, he can just open the door and push her out.

i have no idea where I'm going to go to do this in a secluded area. so i just drive. i got on the highway, and i drove a couple exits till i wasn't in the actual city. every red light i was debating just doing it right there. but eventually, we got to a stretch of road that wasn't well lit and it was secluded. woods on both sides. so i pulled over real quick, and he opened his door, and kind of slid her off the seat. he told me i was good to go, and i drove forward, and he shut the door. i looked in the rear view mirror, she was about 3 feet off the shoulder on the grass, not super visible, but if you drove by, you would definitely see. no cars were coming, so i sped down the road and back onto another more lit road and drove around till i found the highway again.

by the way, he took off his hoodie i put on her, pretty much last second before i pulled over. thank god, because that might have been evidence against him.

so long story short, or should i say long story even longer, was we finally got back to his apartment, by this time, it was pretty much light out. we both get upstairs and i laid down on his couch. for what had happened, i was surprisingly calm. i felt pretty damn good. i told him it was fucked up to get into a situation like that, but hey, i was just as guilty as he was for going along with it. we drank a couple beers, decided on not opening the shop in a couple hours, and went to sleep.

i really never forgot about it like i woke up the next day and rehashed it so many times n my head, fucking her, pounding what felt like her lifeless body, and nutting all in her mouth. i knew my friend would never tell anyone either, i mean, why risk it? but anyway, the next night, we were at a bar we tend to frequent for a couple drinks a couple nights a week. somebody was talking about how someone they knew heard about someone THEY knew who got "kidnapped" and then was found outside the city the next day. me and my friend looked at each other, and asked the guy what he knew, and seemed mesmerized something like this would happen. it was almost funny in an eerie sort of way.

needless to say, nothing has ever come of it, and I've since quit all drugs completely, my friend still smokes weed and we both drink but other than that, were doing ok. the guy who actually grabbed the girl in the first place is in jail now apparently according to my friend. armed robbery. could of seen that coming.

well i feel a lot better, I'm confident that this won't get back to me, unless someone does a shitton of digging and finds out the actual incident, but i don't even think it was reported to the police or in the paper or anything. so good luck.

ONE LAST FINAL NOTE. to anybody who says pics or any bullshit, i totally would of taken pics and vids of her and me fucking her, but i still wouldntve posted them on here. maybe a pic if i blurred the face, but yeah ir egret not having a camera. well my hands fucking hurt like shit from typing this up so franticly. at least if you think its fake, you read the whole thing and enjoyed it. i know what i did. i don't care what you anonymous people think. the more people who think its fake, the better off i am anyway.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
daddy46304
View posts View profile
@random
21 Jan 2015 2:43AM
• 1,270 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I wrote this story about a year ago. I was relating a dream I had to a lady I was talking to. For the benefit of the trolls, it is fictional, although I'd love to make it a reality...on with the story...


"Tropical Salons. May I help you?"

I'm caught off guard.

"Oh. Hi. How's your day?" I ask in a sort of a nervous, breathy tone.

"It just got better," you reply.

I was caught by surprise because you don't answer the phone. Normally your receptionist answers the phone. You're the owner of Tropical Salons,a beauty, tanning, and massage salon.

"Mine too! Where's Stephanie?"

"She's taking a long lunch. She needed to pick something up at the mall or something. It's slow and it's Friday, so I told her to go ahead."

"Damn! I'm right up the road and was gonna pick you up for lunch." I say with disappointment.

"I ordered Chinese. I'm sorry, baby. I'll make it up to you tonight. Let's go for barbeque for dinner." You offer, knowing my weakness for Southern barbeque.

"Deal. Guess I'll go back to work. See you in a lil while, baby. Love you...hey! Where's everyone else?"

"No clients scheduled for today, and since it's raining, I don't expect many walk-ins. You know how my ladies hate it when the humidity is so high."

"Ok. Well...see ya soon. Love you."

"Love you, too, doll." You always know just what to say.

You are sitting behind your desk. You're not concerned with not being in the reception area. You set the alarm system to beep if the front door opens. There is paperwork to get caught up on. Your Kung Pao Chicken sits beside your keyboard, along with a small bag of fried wontons and a can of Coke.

"BEEP BEEP!" The door.

"Dammit!" You say, under your breath. You really need to get caught up. Putting down your fork, you push your chair away from your desk and stand up. It's a bit of a struggle, as your jeans are tight on your ass. It's Casual Friday, hence the change from your normal dress of a skirt or dress slacks. Expecting to find a client waiting at the front desk, you round your desk, headed for the hallway. When you get to your office door, you're startled.

"Woah woah! Where ya goin'?" Your head is looking at the floor when we meet. I catch you as you start to fall backward.

"Wha...what are you doin' here?" You manage, as I hold you tight to my chest.

"I haven't had lunch yet, and, since you're eatin' alone I figured I'd join you. Got enough for two?" I'm only half serious about eatin' Chinese.

"Well, I suppo..."

When your mouth opens, my mouth meets yours. My tongue slides quickly past your lips, meeting yours. Our lips instantly engage in a passionate dance, our tongues twirling around the 'dance floor'. A light moan tries, in vain, to escape your lips. Instead, it turns into a throaty groan. My hands have found your ass, squeezing both cheeks hard at first, softening and rolling each in my hands. I start forward, and you back, toward you desk.

"Stephanie will be back soon." You whisper, as I break our kiss to nibble on your ear lobe.

"The door will beep," I whisper into the ear that I'm biting. Your objection was momentary and futile. I pull up on your ass. You, instinctively, give a little jump and wrap your legs around my waist. Biting your neck now, I carry you to your desk, sitting you on the edge, legs still wrapped. You have one arm around my shoulder. Your other hand runs through my hair as my biting turns to sucking and licking on your neck where your jaw meets your ear. I'm skilled at locating your 'hot spots'.

Knowing that our time is short and wanting to get to business quickly, my right hand finds your left breast, squeezing it lightly. My left hand found its way up the back of your t-shirt, making a slow, soft tracing of your spine upward, then to your left shoulder. You lean back just far enough to release the pressure on your shirt, allowing my hand to slide your sleeve down to your elbow. One arm freed, my other hand frees your other arm, sliding your shirt over your head, revealing your black lace bra. My hands immediately cup both of your breasts, your nipples hardening more than they already have. One thumb slides under the wire beneath each breast, pulling outward and upward. The soft, yet firm flesh of your breasts fall, my hands moving quickly to catch them. With the roll of a thumb over each nipple, a moan escapes your lips into my neck.

"Stop?" I ask, not really caring what your answer is.

You whisper, "You better not."

A forefinger joins each thumb. I know that pinching your nipples will start your juices flowing, if they haven't already.

Your hands have found the button on my jeans and easily open my pants, pulling one side. ZIP! A soft touch slides into my pants, on top of my shorts, across the bulge.

"Mmmm. Do you like it?" I ask, already knowing the answer.

Another whispered answer, "Yes."

"Do you want it?"

"Mmmhmmm."

In one motion you drop off the desk to your knees and pull my jeans over my ass. Fingers curled over the top of my shorts, looking up at me with that 'what do we have here' look, you pull my shorts away from my skin. While starting to pull my shorts downward, you kiss the head of my penis through the fabric. Already rock hard, my cock springs from my shorts as you pull them down. Skillfully, you catch it in your mouth, licking the underside of the tip.

"Ohhhh, wow!" Are the only words I can muster while your mouth slides down my shaft. Your tongue traces the underside of my cock until, to my awesome pleasure, I feel your tongue on my balls. The feeling of my cock hitting the back of your throat is almost enough to make me unload instantly. The sensation I feel when you swallow with my cock buried in your mouth, I have to clench my belly to keep from cumming. I try to pull my cock out of your warm mouth, but you pull me back in. Your arms wrapped, hands clenched at my ass, I can't get away. Your head moves to just below the head of my cock and stops. You know just where my 'spot' is. Sucking, then biting on the underside, just below the head, you moan into my cock. The vibrations from your moaning is all I can handle, not to mention the furious motions of your hands on my shaft.

"I don't wanna cum there," I moan. I pull your head away from my cock. "Come here, baby," I whisper. As I help you back to your feet, I plunge my tongue into your mouth.

"MMMM!" We moan into each others mouths. Then, my hands firmly on your hips, I turn you around. As I press my engorged cock against your ass, I pull your jeans and panties over your perfectly shaped ass. I pause for just a second or two to admire what is certainly the most beautiful ass in all of creation. I push gently between your shoulders, bending you across your desk. Then, not being able to stop myself, I drop to my knees.

As I spread your cheeks, I can tell that you are already warm and wet. The sweet aroma of your juices is alluring. My tongue traces downward, I stop briefly at your ass, rimming lightly. I'm tantalized by the clenching of your cheeks when my tongue tickles your ass. I can almost feel your rosebud squeeze my tongue. Continuing downward, I can taste a hint of your juice. It must have oozed from your vagina and down toward your ass when I was carrying you. Finally, my tongue plunges into your waiting vagina. It's wide open because of your position. My tongue dives in as far as I can get it. Tongue thrusting in and out, sucking your pussy. Your nectar is flowing nicely.

"MMMMM," I hear as I tongue fuck your pussy, just as I had been doing to your mouth a few minutes ago. You start to grind your pussy into my face.

The tongue tracing of your pussy continues, along your lips, looking for your clit. You groan into your desk when I find it. I kiss your clit and flick my tongue across it.

You moan loudly again, telling me that you're going to cum. I push a finger inside, sucking your clit. I feel you start to spasm. You're shaking now, I keep pressure on your clit. I hold it there, to let the wave of your orgasm reach all over. You're laid face down on your desk, shaking. With my finger still inside your vagina, I place a finger on your clit to maintain your pleasure.

"AHHHH!" You finally scream while taking your first breath since starting your orgasm.

Standing behind you now, fingers still inside, I position my cock to touch your ass. I know it excites you, because you arch your back in anticipation of a rear entry.

"Not today, my sweet," I say, sliding my cock downward. My rock hard penis hits your vaginal opening and you start to convulse again, another wave of orgasm overcomes you at the mere touch of my cock. As you shake from your orgasm, my cock slides down your pussy. Back up, and back down, hitting your clit with each stroke. You're still shaking when I stop my cock at your oozing hole. I place a firm hand on each of your hips and pull you toward me. In one smooth invasion, I push all the way inside you, causing you to gasp. I stop there to let you catch your breath.

A few seconds later, I pull back and push in to you again, harder this time. This time you scream in ecstasy, grasping the sides of the desk. I can feel your essence surrounding my rigid member. Another thrust has you begging.

"FUCK ME, DAMMIT!"

I unleash a barrage of attacks on your juice filled pussy. We're both moaning with euphoria. Your wetness has covered my balls now, too. Your pussy muscles tighten, I can feel your orgasm starting. Hard, deep plunges bring you to the brink of cumming. I can tell because you're screaming it...with me.

"I'M CUUUUUUUMING!" We scream in unison.

Your pussy is now as tight as I've ever felt it, my cock as big and hard as you've ever felt, and our cumming as intense as it's ever been. Your back arches, my back arches. My cock throbs and pulses inside you as I fill you with my hot load. Your pussy nearly crushes my penis with frenzied convulsive eruptions. We collapse in a heap on your desk, both of us out of breath.

When we have both recovered, you squirm out from under me.

"Stephanie will be back any minute! Get dressed!" You exclaim.

In a flash, we are dressed. I kiss you softly and tell you that I'll see you after work to finish what we've started.

I walk out of your office and down the hall, toward the front door. As I cross the reception area, I hear it.

"Hi, Steve."

It was Stephanie. She was sitting behind the reception desk, half grin, half smirk on her face.

"How are you today?" She asks with a sarcastic tone.

"Oh! Hi, Steph. Ms. Peach said you were out to lunch. When did you get back?"

"About 20 minutes ago."

Jaw drop...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Oct 2021 9:16AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

My mother in law caught me spying on her once through the bathroom key hole. I could see her drying herself after showering, having trimmed her bush and applied body lotion. My cock was rock hard and I couldn’t resist getting it out and stroking it. I lost concentration as I needed to cum so badly and she opened the bathroom door. 
I was on my knees, cock pulsing away and about to blow. She looked at me, shocked, but then said “well you best finish off” and undid her robe. Her big titties fell out in full view, along with her freshly trimmed pussy and I unleashed stream after stream of hot cum, about 7 big loads. She covered up, walked past me and laughed. We never talked about it. I’ve been with my wife 20 yrs now and still think about this when I jerk off. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
wncslut
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Jul 2013 10:15AM
• 16,846 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 38 replies ]

At the beginning of the summer when I found out my husband was going to be deployed we decided to take a break and head out to Top Sail Island for a week at the beach. The weather was fairly cool and raining most of the week so we found things to do inside or braved the weather.

We were leaving on Saturday and it finally got really nice on Friday. Our house was right on the beach so I took my 2 and 4 yr old boys down to the beach and my husband and stepson went to play golf.

I was laying there awhile watching the kids play in the tidal pools and having a glass (or two) of wine. I felt like the sun was really coming out and I was stuck wearing a one piece I really disliked because the trip came up so fast and I didn't have time to get a new suit.

The beach was absolutely empty so I decided to risk it and take the suit off. I then turned onto my stomach and felt the warm sun all over my body. I continued to sip my wine, watch the kids and enjoy the feeling of being naked.

Well all good things must come to an end when all of a sudden a pickup truck drove right out on the beach and three guys got out. At first I thought it was some beach patrol but then I realized they were all drinking beer and laughing at me. They were saying things like, hey baby, this isn't a nude beach. I struggled to cover up but i hardly was prepared for this strike lol. The Marines had landed and were closing in. I quickly remembered how close Top Sail was to Camp Lejeune.

The Marines made there way over continuing to laugh at me and saying I was a sight for sore eyes since they had all just returned from Iraq. I tried to lighten the situation by saying that I use to be a Navy Corpsman and usually the tables were turned. This did nothing but put them into over drive. One of them offered and started to get naked saying I shouldn't be the only one breaking the law. I was flattered but said I should just put my suit back on. They would hear nothing of it and said if I was a true patriot I'd stay in my current state. With that they offered me a beer, which I took.

My kids seemed not to notice the lustful attack so I decided to stay and enjoy the attention. In truth they were very nice guys. It was obvious though that even though they were off duty one of them was still in charge. He also happened to be the guy that got naked and sat next to me. What a great body he had. So I sat there with them enjoy the beer and conversation and the constant razzing about me being a former Corpsman. They were interested to know where my husband was and when he'd be back.

The conversation eventually lead to why I was laying out naked and what sort of mom would do such a thing. I admitted I had an exhibitionist streak and had also played some in the past within my marriage. I should have been careful what I said because this really added fuel to their fire. They wanted to hear all about my exploits. I was a bit buzzed so I shared the story of my first experience They couldn't stop laugh at me to hear how a older over weight guy used me on his balcony as my husband was passed out inside the room. This is also when the degrading comments started. They could obviously sense I had a true slutty side and their beer drinking added to their thoughts I sure.

They enjoyed going on about, in their words, my "saggy mommy titties", "big ole suckable nips", "flabby stomach and thighs", "well fucked, whore shaved cunt", "huge meat flaps", they went on but those were the ones I remembered vividly. The naked guy who was now very visibly excited was saying how lucky I'd be as a aging mom to have three "studs" using her like she'd never had before. That a opportunity like this wasn't going to happen again. They could tell I was excited and kidded me that my nipples were hard enough to cut glass and I was probably wet as hell. They were right on both counts.

I was very tempted but worried about my kids still playing neat by oblivious to this onslaught. They said two of them would stay and watch as one would take me behind the truck for some fun. I was on fire and agreed to it especially when I saw the youngest guy of the group head over and start digging a giant hole in the sand for the kids to play in.

So with the slightest nod I agreed and was quickly pulled up to my feet and back around to other side of the truck. His name was Lance and OMG he looked good. He was just the right mix between muscles and toned runner. He had a cock that was at least 7"+ long and very think. I was immediately down on my knees sucking his big pole and licking his balls. He enjoyed calling my mommy slut or mommy whore. He'd asked me if mommy slut enjoy sucking his hard Marines cock. I let out a yes I love it when I could. He complimented me on how I stroked his shaft and sucked his balls and then took his cock as deep in my mouth as I could. God he had a nice cock. He would reach down pull hard on my nipples and tell me how big and hard they were.

Right when I thought he was going to explode in my mouth he had me stand up and lean back against the truck. He proceeded to suck hard on my nipples, biting them with his teeth and pulling them back, stretching them. He was also sticking his big fingers up in side of me and I was moaning like I can't remember. He then stopped took a step back to look at me and said, fuck you are one big slut aren't you? I was quivering and said yes as I stared at his huge pulsing cock. He ordered me to turn around and grab the side of the truck. With that he shoved every bit of his cock inside of me and I came instantly. Everything that had led up to that moment accelerated and I was in a orgasmic frenzy. My knees gave out and I even started whimpering after the explosion ripped through me. He held me up and continued to pump me. It felt incredible. I was able to regain the strength in my legs and stand as he plowed into me. The sound of his body slapping into my ass was so loud I'm sure he friends could hear it down the beach. I was moaning and grinding myself back into him. He was telling me how good my pussy felt and how great of a fuck I was. He said he was so close to cumming and said he wanted me to taste it. He pulled out, turned me around and I quickly knelled to catch a giant stream of cum in my mouth, face and chest. He was still groaning as I licked the last bits of cum from his bright red cock.

I then stood back up and he smiled and thanks me for being such a good slut. I was spent for the moment and started walking back to my towel. I sat there for a minute taking it all in and he came over to telling me my phone was ringing. I couldn't even hear it I was in such a trance. I answered it and it was my husband who said there was a thunder storm and they were heading home. I turned around to look back at the mainland and sure enough there were very dark clouds quickly approaching. I yelled to the kids we needed to go. The poor faces on the other two Marines was pitiful and I promised them a rain check LOL. I really did.

I've stayed in touch with two of the guys who are both back in Afghanistan. I've promised them a welcome home party and even have my husbands permission. We're looking at being back in Topsail next spring if anybody want to have a party.

As always I love your comments. It's my main reason for keeping up on this Blog. So keep them coming no matter how nasty or rude. I think you can see I like that. If you have any recommendations to make the Blog better or have a next adventure for me, let me know.

Kiss, Jen

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jan 2025 1:59PM
• 548 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I sat at the bar on New Years eve, pondering life. There has been so many ups and downs, especially the downer of how my wife decided to leave me for a married couple. The funny thing was, we never had any issues – it was just out of the blue. When she came to me about it all, she said it wasn’t me, that she just wanted to explore her sexuality and that she was being selfish. She said she didn’t mean to hurt me, and even let me keep the car, the house – hell I got to keep everything. We had no kids as she was infertile, which was fine. Me being 46, no kids, no wife – I was just kind of done with everything.
So there I was, drowning my sorrows and in my own thoughts, and this girl sits down next to me. I thought nothing of it, I was too invested in self-pity. Fuck I didn’t even notice her sit down until she ordered a beer.
“What would you like miss?” The bartender asked as he wiped the counter down.
“I don’t like domestic, gives me a headache, do you have Newcastle or Guinness?” she asked with a soft voice. Good choice, I thought – and I was pulled to pay for her drink but decided self-pity was the theme of the evening.
“We’ve got both”
“I’ll get a Guinness then!”
“Hey, you need a refill?” I heard her ask. I didn’t think she was talking to me, but I noticed my glass was almost empty, I turned to see who she was talking to. I almost fell out of my chair, she was drop dead gorgeous. Her bobbed black hair framed her face perfectly, her luscious lips sparkled and her eyes seemingly looked right into my soul.
“Oh um, me? I might call it a night,” I said to her as I shyly looked away.
“That sucks, I’ll tell you what, and it sure looks like you could use someone to talk to – so stick around. I’ve got this round, you get the next?” She smiled and checked her phone.
I looked at the bartender, “I’ll have what she’s having,” and I looked at her, “thank you for your kindness.”
I don’t know why I said that, it just came out of me – “thank you for your kindness??” are you fucking kidding me? Yet, it seemed to work.
“I’m Cindy, happy New Year to you…”
I smiled, “I’m Mike, happy New Year to you too, pleasure to meet you.”
The bartender came with our drinks and we clinked them together, “to better days, yeah Mike?”
“To better days, Cindy, I sure need them!” I laughed.
“Why, what’s up? Tell me about yourself, Michael!” She said, using my full name – which was shocking, no one ever did that, so it was strange to hear.
“Oh boy, my tragic life, it’s pretty uninteresting. Where do I start? My wife left me a year ago to live with a married couple she’s been screwing around with behind my back, but at least she left me with everything – we got divorced, and well, I haven’t heard from her since. Which is fine I guess. I can’t complain about my job, I love my job. I work with labor unions, organizing non-union workers and helping people get a decent wage…”
Cindy took a sip of her Guinness, “how crazy is that, what your wife did? If you really love someone you wouldn’t do that – I’m so sorry that happened to you. Hell, she could have at least asked you to join them! If it’s any consolation, I got dumped by my fiancé 2 years ago and haven’t looked back. I figure once someone breaks trust like that, there’s no going back. I don’t even really think about him anymore at all.”
“Yeah, I thought she was the one, ya know? And I’m sure you thought your ex was the one too – otherwise you wouldn’t have been engaged, right?”
“It always amazes me how people lack compassion and empathy these days. We’re a rare breed you and I…” she took another sip of her drink, “People who actually give a fuck… who care, it’s so damn rare. She hurt you out of her selfish needs, as did my ex. The hell with both of them!”
I laughed, “agreed, the hell with them,” I raised my glass and we clanked them together and laughed.
We talked for hours, it was almost 10:30 PM, and Cindy showed me the time on her phone “the end of 2024 is almost here.”
“Hopefully that’s a good thing, Cindy.”
“Hey, you want to bring in the New Year with me? My place or yours? Why stick around in a bar when we both can talk and chill together?”
I was a bit shocked, “Are you sure you want to bring in the New Year with a 46 year old guy who’s probably going through a midlife crisis?”
She smirked, “Dude, you’re hot. I like older men. You got that salt and pepper hair, tall dark and handsome, with those dark brown eyes I could lose myself in… I’ll cure that midlife crisis of yours,” she laughed and nudged my shoulder.
“I’m not far away, my house is just down the road a bit…” I told her, and then asked, “How old are you?”
She bit her lip, “Don’t freak out, I know I’m a bit young – I’m 24. And I trust you, I know people pretty good, I’ve got a good sense about people – you give me a good vibe, so yeah, let’s head to your place.”
She followed me to my house, we both parked in my driveway and went inside. I took her jacket and hung it up, then showed her to the living room. She sat down on the couch and giggled.
“What kind of movies do you like? I’m going to guess science fiction and fantasy from the figurines on the TV cabinet,” she said pointing to a dragon figurine.
“You would be correct! I love sci-fi and fantasy, a lot!”
“Oh we’re going to get along just fine, Mike – just to let you know I’m not into sports… at all.”
My heart skipped, “Neither am I – I find them boring! Oh shit, let me get you a drink. How’s rum and Coke?”
“Perfect! Oh shit we forgot to get Champaign!”
“I actually got some from Costco the other day, it was a $50 bottle and I planned staying here for New Years and not going out but… well luckily I did!”
I chilled the Champaign on ice as we drank our rum and Cokes and got to know each other even more.
As midnight approached I got the Champaign ready and got a couple of Champaign glasses – we counted down together, “3, 2, 1! Happy New Year!!!”
I found myself in her arms, our lips were touching, our tongues were exploring. Her arms wrapped around me, holding me against her body. I could feel her soft breasts pushing into my chest as my hand gently caressed her face.
We must have kissed for 20 minutes straight, and our hands began to wander. She pulled back, again biting her lower lip.
“I don’t fuck on the first date,” she said with a sly smile, “but we’re not on a date!”
She unbuttoned my pants, pulled them down and started sucking my cock. I leaned back on the couch and let her go to town. Her sexy black bobbed hair swayed and caressed her face as she swallowed the whole of my cock. She quickened the pace, jerking me off and sucking as my cock got harder and harder – I didn’t want to cum just yet so I stopped her, and pushed her down on the couch. I pulled her shirt up, undid her bra and pulled her pants and panties off. I started licking her lovely soft breasts, teasing her hard nipples and worked my way down to her completely shaved (waxed) pussy. My face dove right in. Her juices were sweet, succulent, she tasted like no other women I’ve ever been with. She moaned and cried out in pleasure, her body shaking and quivering with each lick. I pushed a finger inside her, she was tight as hell. I started working my finger as my tongue lapped at her dripping cunt. She exploded in pleasure, literally. I’ve never been with a woman who can squirt, but she did – the warm fluid gushed on to my chin, on to my chest as she writhed in orgasmic delight. She let out a guttural scream, “FUCKKKK!! OH MY FUCKING GOD MIKE!!” Cindy nearly passed out.
I cuddled into her as she was recovering, she started stroking my hair, “holy fuck – who the fuck are you and how the fuck did you learn how to do that??”
“What?” I asked.
“No one has ever made me squirt, I’m the only person that can do it – you’re the first person to ever get it right!” she was panting.
“Oh you’re in a lot of trouble mister,” she said as she pushed me back, and started sucking my cock to get it rock hard again. When she got it hard enough she mounted it, taking it all inside of her. She started riding me, her breasts bouncing on my chest as her lips met mine. Her pussy was way too tight, I wasn’t going to last long at all.
“Holy fuck you’re so god damned tight Cindy… I’m not going to last long…”
“GOOD!” She pushed me deeper into her tight hot hole, looking into my eyes – she was mesmerized, as was I.
“Such a beautiful cock Mike, oh so good….” She said as her cunt stroked me deep inside her.
“Cindy….” I murmmered as my hands gently clenched her cloudy soft breasts.
“Give me all of your cum Mike, fill me up…” Cindy whispered.
I did. I erupted deep inside her, my cock jumped and pulsed as cum sprayed inside of her. She moaned and began grinding my dick in her pussy. I could feel every detail of the inside of her tight pussy, she was milking my cock dry. There was so much cum her tight little cunt couldn’t hold it all, so it started dripping out and down my balls. She got off me, and I felt her mouth licking the cum off my cock and balls. After she was done she cuddled into me.
“That was perfect,” Cindy sighed.
“Can I get your number?” I asked jokingly.
“Ya think??” she laughed.
We both got serious for a second, “would you be opposed for me taking you out on a date?”
She kissed my lips, “I’d love that. But remember, I don’t fuck on the first date!”
We both laughed.
“Cindy, seriously, I’ve never met anyone like you and honestly dating you wouldn’t really be about the sex, it’s about getting to know you – because it just seems like you were put in my life for a reason.”
“Mike, everything happens for a reason. I’m a big believer in that. Bad things happen and we learn lessons from them. Good things happen and fill us with joy and happiness. So, let me be clear – I won’t ever cheat on you Mike, I know that I’m just saying words to you – but I know how it feels. And I know you’ll never cheat on me either, because you’re a 46 year old guy banging a 26 year old.”
We laughed.
“Cindy, you’re way mature for your age – I don’t even see your age.”
“Oh, I see your age – that’s a kink of mine,” she smiled, “don’t get offended if I start calling you daddy, and beg you to spank me for being a bad girl.”
“Oh you’re a bad girl, huh?” I said as my hand smacked her ass.
“Oh daddy, I’ve been so bad…”
We ended up fucking again, this time doggy style. I was trying to go soft on her with the spanking but she kept telling me to smack her ass harder. I did.
“I’m so fucking bad daddy, spank me!!! HARDER!! HARDER DADDY!”
She has so much energy, and she got off from me spanking her while fucking her from behind. She came, her ass jiggled and I couldn’t hold off, and came inside her again.
We both collapsed – we were exhausted.
“We forgot to drink the Champaign.”
I showed her were my bedroom was, and she stayed the night. We both fell asleep in each other’s arms and when I woke up, she was still there. I made her breakfast and we spent the day together. We fucked a few times more on New Years Day too. I got her number, and we’ve been seeing each other every day. I took her out to eat on Saturday – it was a good date. At the end of the date I drove her home and walked her up to her apartment.
We kissed and she asked if I wanted to come in for a cup of coffee. I smirked and pinned her up against her apartment door, “I’m going to break you of that fucking on a first date rule,” my hands groped her breasts.
She opened the door to her apartment, shut it and we fucked right there on the floor. I ended up staying the night. I’m seeing her again tonight, she’s coming over to my house.
Yesterday I actually asked her if she is on birth control, her only response was “nope.”
My response, “good.”
She responded back with the smiley face emojie with hearts for eyes.
“Breed me daddy.”
Sure, we’re moving way too fucking fast – but life is life. I don’t give a fuck. I think I’ll eventually ask her to move in, and perhaps if all goes well – perhaps to spend her life with me. I know there is a massive age difference. I’ll be 62 and she’ll be 44, I’ll be 72 and she’ll be 54. But at least we would be happy in knowing we were in good company. Shit, I sound like I’m falling in love… I probably am in love.
I confess I’m in love with a girl I met 8 days ago.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
MjRagon
View posts View profile
@chicks
01 Dec 2025 2:49PM
• 104 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Rose sprawled across her king-sized bed, her voluptuous figure hugged by a sheer black lace bodysuit that accentuated her D-cup breasts and flared hips. The busty brunette's long waves tumbled over her shoulders as she thumbed through Bumble, her profile a siren call for no-strings hookups. At 28, with an hourglass shape that screamed temptation, she fired off invites to a string of matches: 'Over now to pound me doggy and fill me up. Door's unlocked.' Replies pinged back fast, and she lined them up tight, starting at 8 PM, one every half-hour.

Jake burst in first, spotting Rose on all fours at the bed's edge, the bodysuit's crotch snapped open to bare her slick folds. The tall jock wasted no words, shedding his jeans to unleash his rigid length. He gripped her hips, aligning his tip with her entrance, and drove forward in one forceful shove, burying himself to the root. Rose gasped, arching as his girth split her walls, the lace clinging to her swaying tits. He hammered into her from behind, balls slapping her clit with each brutal thrust, her ass rippling under the impacts. She clawed the sheets, pushing back to take him deeper, the bodysuit's fabric rasping against her skin. 'Breed me,' she panted, and Jake obliged, his cock swelling before unleashing thick jets of cum straight into her core, the excess oozing out around his shaft. He pulled free with a slick pop, zipping up as she stayed bent over, semen trickling down her thighs. 'Send the next,' she murmured, and he was gone by 8:25.

Mark arrived at 8:30, the inked bad boy eyeing Rose's posed form, ass high, bodysuit framing her curves like a second skin. He dropped trou, his curved rod springing erect, and mounted her immediately, plunging into her cum-smeared pussy with a grunt. The angle let him grind deep, his hips pistoning against her plush cheeks, churning Jake's load into a creamy froth that leaked with every withdrawal. Rose moaned, her heavy breasts straining the lace as they jiggled forward, nipples peaking through the mesh. His fingers dug into her waist, yanking her onto him harder, the room echoing with wet smacks and her sharp cries. She clenched around him, milking his impending release, and soon he tensed, flooding her depths with fresh spurts that overflowed, dripping onto the mattress. By 8:55, he was out, leaving her quivering, the bodysuit damp with sweat and seed.

Tyler knocked at 9:00, the stocky brute finding Rose already repositioned, knees spread on the bed, the open snap exposing her puffy, glistening slit. He freed his stout cock, rubbing it along her folds to coat it in the mingled mess, then rammed home, stretching her anew. Rose bucked back, the pounding making her tits bounce wildly within the lace confines, her brunette mane whipping across her back. He rutted like an animal, hands spanning her ass to spread her wider, his thickness battering her cervix while prior cum squelched out in rhythmic pulses. She reached between her legs to circle her clit, heightening the burn, begging for more as pleasure coiled tight. Tyler's pace faltered, and he buried deep, roaring as ropes of hot semen erupted inside, adding to the sloppy fullness until it seeped past his base. He withdrew at 9:25, and Rose collapsed briefly, only to rise for the next, her body humming with excess.

Alex showed at 9:30, the polished suit stepping in to see Rose braced against the headboard, bodysuit taut over her flushed skin, rear presented invitingly. His trimmed shaft throbbed as he approached, sliding into her drenched heat without pause, the easy glide thanks to the building reservoir within. He gripped the lace straps crossing her back, using them for leverage to thrust long and steady, her ass cheeks flushing red from the slaps. Rose's walls fluttered around him, the friction sparking sparks as mixed loads bubbled free, coating his balls. She twisted to glance back, urging him on with husky demands, her breasts heaving against the fabric. As climax gripped him, he slammed forward one last time, pumping viscous cum into her overflowing channel, the warmth spreading deep. Out by 9:55, he left her panting, the bodysuit's lace now sticky and translucent in spots.

Derek pounded the door at 10:00, the burly laborer entering to claim Rose on hands and knees once more, her form a debauched display in the clinging black lace. His enormous cock, veined and heavy, nudged her entrance before surging in, the stretch drawing a throaty whine from her lips. He dominated the position, broad frame eclipsing hers as he pounded relentlessly, her body jolting forward with each powerful drive, tits threatening to spill from the bodysuit's cups. The accumulated semen frothed around his invading length, slicking their union, while Rose ground back, chasing the edge amid the fullness. His callused palms kneaded her ass, spreading it to watch himself disappear inside, grunting promises of breeding. She shattered first, pussy spasming, and he followed, unleashing a torrent that brimmed her to bursting, rivers of cum cascading down her legs as he finally eased out.

Dequan arrived at 10:30, the towering black man with a massive, thick cock that strained against his pants as he locked eyes on Rose's cum-soaked form, still arched on all fours in her black lace bodysuit. The fabric clung transparently to her sweat-slicked skin, her ass cheeks parted slightly from the night's fucking, pussy lips swollen and leaking a steady stream of mixed semen. He stripped quickly, his dark shaft springing free, long, girthy, and veined, easily the biggest she'd taken yet. Without a word, he positioned himself behind her, gripping her hips firmly and pressing his bulbous head against her drenched entrance. Rose whimpered in anticipation, pushing back as he thrust forward, his enormous cock spearing into her pussy inch by inch, stretching her walls to their limit around the slick reservoir of prior loads. The intrusion pushed out globs of cum that splattered onto the sheets, her body quaking from the fullness as he bottomed out, his heavy balls resting against her clit.

He began pounding her doggystyle with raw power, each slam jolting her forward, her D-cup tits swinging heavily in the lace cups, nipples scraping the fabric. Rose cried out, her fingers twisting into the bedding as his girth battered her depths, churning the accumulated semen into a frothy mess that coated his shaft and dripped from her folds. She rocked back to meet him, the burn of his size igniting fresh waves of pleasure, her pussy clenching greedily around every ridge and vein. Dequan's hands roamed her body, one sliding up to squeeze her breast through the bodysuit, pinching her nipple hard, while the other spread her ass cheek wider for deeper access. The room filled with the obscene squelch of his cock plunging through the sloppy wetness, her moans turning to screams as orgasms ripped through her, walls fluttering wildly.

After several minutes of relentless pussy-fucking, Dequan pulled out with a wet slurp, his cock glistening with the cocktail of cum and her juices. He didn't give her time to recover, instead aligning his slick tip with her tight asshole, the pucker already loosened from the night's exertions but still resistant to his immense size. Rose gasped, nodding eagerly as he pushed forward, the head popping past her ring with a pop that made her arch sharply. Inch by agonizing inch, he sank into her ass, the stretch burning deliciously as her body adjusted, the black lace bodysuit framing the erotic sight of his dark length disappearing between her pale cheeks. Fully seated, he groaned deeply, then started thrusting, slow at first to let her acclimate, then building to a punishing rhythm, his hips slapping against her ass with hard impacts.

Rose's body trembled, the dual sensations of fullness in her ass and the lingering ache in her pussy driving her wild. She reached down to rub her clit furiously, the added stimulation sending her over the edge again, her asshole spasming around his invading cock. Dequan gripped her waist tighter, pounding harder, the friction in her tight channel making his balls tighten. With a guttural roar, he buried himself to the hilt and erupted, thick ropes of hot cum flooding her ass, the excess bubbling out around his base and mixing with the streams running from her pussy. He held there for a moment, grinding deep, before withdrawing slowly, leaving her gaping and overflowing, semen from both holes trailing down her thighs.

Rose remained on the bed past 10:55, her busty silhouette sheathed in the rumpled black lace bodysuit, thighs slick with the night's collective deposits now amplified by Dequan's massive loads. Her pussy and ass throbbed, sated yet sparking ideas for another rapid round on Bumble, the thrill far from over.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
12 Mar 2013 12:20AM
• 3,299 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Had an earlier version of this story I wrote in a different post, but decided to re-post here so it didn't get lost in the piles of old threads:

Emily had just turned 14 the day before. Now she found herself bent over a desk at the front of the room in her 8th grade health class. Her shirt was pulled up around her neck, and her small, puffy breasts were hanging over the edge of the desk. Her dress was flipped up and her panties pulled down around her ankles. She was a randomly selected volunteer for that day's experiment: qualitatively and quantitatively assessing the human physiological response to sexual stimuli.

The teacher had his large hand on her ass, spreading her cheeks apart and wiping her asshole with a soft, damp sponge. He said to the class, "I need someone to come up here and administer the stimulation. Who wants to volunteer?" All the boys in the class raised their hands, while the girls looked down at their desks or giggled to themselves, keeping their arms down. "I need a female volunteer, that way Chelsea won't feel so self-conscious. Anna, why don't you come up here and help?"

Anna, 13 years old, a small, shy brunette walked to the front of the class and looked down at her shoes. One of the boys yelled, "Haha, Anna's a lesbo!" The teacher retorted, "We'll not have any outbursts in this class. This is an educational experience and we're doing this for the sake of knowledge." He turned to Anna. "Okay, Anna, start off by applying gentle pressure to her anus and see how she responds." Hesitantly, Anna took her finger and ran it over Emily's asshole. Emily's anal muscles spasmed slightly at the feeling, causing Anna to pull away in surprise. The teacher said, "It's, okay, nothing to be frightened of. Everyone, record that reaction in your notes. Anna, put some of this lubricant on your thumb and press on Emily's anus until you're just able to penetrate it."

As Anna took her lubed thumb and pressed, Emily's face flushed with embarrassment. When Anna's thumb finally entered her asshole, her expression changed to one of shock and surprise, quickly inhaling and emitting a small moan. "Very good Anna," said her teacher, "now I want you to take your free fingers and slowly massage Emily's vulva." Emily She closed her eyes in shame, feeling her pussy quickly growing wetter as Anna executed the command.

"Okay," said the teacher, "I want everyone to come up here and get a close look at what's happening." The other students gathered in close. The teacher grabbed one of Emily's breasts and angled it toward the rest of the students. "Notice how her skin is becoming more flush and the tissue in her breasts is swelling slightly as she becomes more aroused? Henry, come over here and get your face in between Emily's legs. Can you see how the same thing is happening to her genitals? Take a good whiff and see if you can smell the secretions her vagina is producing." Henry, a blonde, slight boy of 13 did as he was told. "Yuck! It smells gross!" He quickly pulled his head back from between Emily's legs. The teacher looked at Henry, amused. "It's an acquired taste, but you'll come to appreciate it. Anna, thanks for your help. There is some hand sanitizer on my desk for you to use." Anna pulled her thumb out of Emily's butt, much to Emily's relief.

"Okay," said the teacher, "now that we've conducted some initial qualitative observations, let's collect some quantitative data.” He produced from his desk a device similar in shape to a rabbit vibrator. “What I have here is a vaginal pressure and moisture sensor with an attached clitoral stimulator.” The teacher spread Emily's pussy lips and inserted the device, aligning the outer branch of the device directly next to her clit. He leaned down next to her ear and said in a consoling voice, “It's okay Emily, I know this is probably a little embarrassing, but just try to relax and enjoy yourself so we can gather some good data.” He stood up and addressed the rest of the class. “The device is connected to the laptop on my desk. We'll use that to control the amount of stimulation applied and it will display the Emily's vaginal contractions on a graph, where we have time on the x-axis and intensity of the contraction on the y-axis.”

He clicked on the computer's control screen and turned the clit vibrator up to 10%. The students alternated between watching the flickers of pleasure and embarrassment on Emily's face and the graph showing a slowly increasing moisture level and only small, occasional vaginal contractions. “Okay,” said the teacher, “what's everyone's hypothesis for what will happen to moisture levels and contraction intensity when I increase the stimulation?” In a bored voice, indicating the students' frustration with such an obvious question, they said in unison, “they'll increase...”

The teacher increased the vibration intensity to 50%. The sudden jolt caused Emily to twitch, and after a few seconds, she closed her eyes and began breathing more heavily. “Very good,” said the teacher, “the graph confirms your hypotheses.” Let's see what happens when we introduce an outside impulse stimulus. He leaned over and whispered something to Tony, the 14 year old boy standing next to him. “Everyone watch the graph as I count down. 3, 2, 1, now.” Tony spanked Emily's ass with an open hand, causing her emit a small moan as her body tensed. “Everyone see that big pulse on the contraction part of the graph? That's from Tony's impulse stimulus. Okay, Tony, please increase the stimulation to 100%.”

Tony clicked on the control application and the room filled with the sound of the vibrator buzzing firmly against Emily's clit. Within seconds, her leg began to shake. The convulsions worked their way up her body until she was completely within the throes of an intense, aura inducing orgasm. “Everyone watch: see how strong the vaginal contractions become during orgasm? This is an indication of female pleasure and can also bring intense pleasure to a male partner during intercourse.” Very few students were in fact watching; most of the male students struggled to hide their erections, while the female students watched with glee as the boys fiddled to position their hard-ons in a less conspicuous manner.

“Alright. Thank you, Emily, you've been a wonderful volunteer. You can go to the bathroom and get cleaned up. Take the rest of the class period the recover and get your notes from someone else to take home for the homework assignment.” Emily pulled the vaginal sensor out with a small queef, which prompted laughter from the rest of the class. She would have blushed if she could have, but her face was already flush from her recent quaking orgasm. She pulled her shirt back on, flipped her skirt down, and walked as quickly as she could from the room.

“For the rest of you still here, I want to you pair up into teams of two, one boy and one girl in each. We're going to recreate what you just saw with Emily, but this time each boy will assess the vaginal contractions of his female partner using his own handy, built-in pressure sensor. To start off, each boy will need an erection. Please pull down your drawers, gentlemen, and let your partner inspect your state of rigidity. Girls, if your partner is not fully erect, apply gentle oral stimulation until he is. Be gentle though, as some of these guys may be quite sensitive and we don't want to cause a premature ejaculation. If he is, go ahead and give his scrotum a lick, just so he doesn't feel left out.”

All the boys stood next to their desks while the girls kneeled in front of them. Some were hesitant to look when their partner produced his penis, but eventually all the girls worked up the courage to touch the mostly hairless cocks in front of them. Most of the boys were still sporting boners that are the product of youth, though a few had lost them out of shy nervousness. The teacher walked around to confirm that each girl was applying proper suction to her partner's penis or was licking his balls until they were ready to move on. “Everyone, raise your hand if your team is ready to move on to the next part of the activity. Okay, it looks like we can go ahead.”

Standing at the front of the room, the teacher said, “Girls, I want to you bend over your desk like you saw Emily doing earlier. Please either pull down your pants or pull your skirts up and remove your panties so your partner has clear access to your vagina. Also, please raise your hand if you've had your first period already.” About two thirds of the girls raised their hands. The teacher went around and handed condoms to their male partners. “The school is short on funding, as always, so only the boys who are with girls at risk of getting pregnant are going to use condoms today.”

“Boys, with the help of your partner, I want you to penetrate your partner's vagina. Do NOT thrust once you get inside. I know you want to, but if you do, I'm sure a good number of you won't last long and you'll miss the point of this experiment—we want you to be able to properly feel the vaginal spasms of the female orgasm when it comes.” The boys awkwardly attempted to enter the girls in front of them, some having an easier time than others, but all eventually finding their way in.

“Girls, once you have your teammate's penis fully inside you, start rubbing yourself however you like in a way that will allow you to achieve orgasm. If you're having difficulty, let me know and I'll do what I can to help.” The group of girls, ranging from 12 to 14 years old, now fully accommodating a range of small, solid penises inside them, reached between their legs and began frigging themselves. Some of the more adventurous girls occasionally groped their partners' smooth balls, while all the boys tried their very best to keep fight the urge to grind against the girl in front of them.

Eventually some of the girls began to moan, and could feel themselves approaching their goal. Stephanie was the first to find herself falling into an orgasm, and as she did, her 13 year old pussy muscles clamped furiously around her partner's cock. Tim had been thinking about baseball and dead penguins when he was jerked back to reality as he was milked hard and fast by Stephanie's pulsing pussy. It was too much for him and he felt a sudden tightness and then a wave of pleasure as he ejaculated deep inside her.

This scene repeated itself again and again until only one team was left, a 12 year old girl and her 13 year old partner. Aimee called the teacher over and explained to him that she'd never orgasmed before and wasn't exactly sure how. “It's okay, not a problem. Let me see if I can help you.” The teacher positioned himself under the pair of students. He had also noticed that her partner, Henry, the boy who had been less than thrilled with the smell of pussy, had begun to lose his erection, so he alternated between licking Aimee's clit and tonguing the crease of Henry's balls and the bit of his shaft not completely burried in the young girl's twat. As Henry's erection returned, the teacher focused his entire attention on Aimee's tiny clit and firm, peach fuzz-covered labia, holding her skinny thighs to give himself leverage. The girl squirmed slightly, but eventually found a spot she liked and pressed back against her teacher's probing tongue. Soon enough, she too began to quake and gasped suddenly as her insides began pulsing around Henry's cock. She could feel Henry's cum fill her up while her teacher gradually lessened his attack. She collapsed on her desk and let out a quiet sigh.

The teacher returned to the front of the room and looked out at the boys leaned over their young female partners, hips tightly against their firm asses covered with tiny goose bumps as their cocks wilted and slowly fell out of the tiny, dripping pussies. “Good job all. Class dismissed.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
ClubMix690
View posts View profile
@confessions
20 Oct 2025 12:04PM
• 189 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Over the weekend, my wife and I went out of town. Hotel, sight-seeing, all the usual tourist stuff. for some reason, my wife gets especially horny whenever we stay in a hotel. I don't know why.

So Saturday night, she puts in a Lush and wants to go to a "dimly-lit" bar where there wouldn't be a lot of people. Except...when we got there...there lights were one and there were several people. And then more people came. And a few more. She's got the Lush in, I'm playing with different pulses, and thn I had her get up and get me another drink.

On the way home, she started grabbing my cock through my jeans. But...I said...if you've got the Lush in your pussy, you should be grabbing your OWN crotch. At that point, she peels off her pants, peels off her panties, and starts masturbating...in city traffic....stopping at stoplights...while we drive 6 miles back to the hotel.

We get back to the room, she says "Treat me like a whore", and I yank down her replaced pants and panties to the floor. I bend her over the bed and start finger-fucking her pussy with two fingers and my slickened thumb on her clit.

She again says "Treat me like a whore".

Okay. You wanna be a whore, I WILL treat you like a whore. I push her face down into the covers and, while I'm toying her cunt, I slip a finger into her ass. Not just the tip of my finger, I immediately go full bored and stick my entire middle finger all the way up her ass.

Is this particularly erotic to Motherless readers? No, No it's not. BUT...for a wife who has ALWAYS said that her butt is an exit, not an entrance....that the one time I began licking her asshole with my tongue she angrily said "Stop that. Stop it right now."...yeah, it was awesome.

My finger was in her ass for a good 20 minutes as I masturbated her. Even when she brushed away my thumb and worked her own clit...with my two fingers (and sometimes three fingers) worked her cunt...my middle finger was still fucking her ass. Finally she came...and my finger was still lodged deeply inside her tight little ass.

The next day...on Sunday...we were driving home and my wife began quizzing me on what it felt to have a finger in her butt. I was honest...and respectful...and didn't want her to shy away from it again. She asked me extensively how my fingers felt, how thick the wall was between her pussy and ass, and admitted she liked the "seesaw" (that was her name) better (when I would stick my fingers in her pussy while pulling my finger in her ass almost out. And then I would slide my finger in her ass all the way in while pulling my fingers in her pussy almost out).

Finally, she asked... while laughing..."Why did you DO that? Why did you stick your finger in my butt?" I said that she wanted to be a "whore" and that's what a "whore" does. She does anything her partner wants. She stopped laughing. I replied "If you ever wanna be a whore again, that might be what you get." She looked at the road ahead of us and then said simply "If you use your cock, I'm going need a lot of lube." But she didn't laugh when she said it. So...the next time she wants to be a whore...maybe I will butt-fuck her for the first time. :)

Make me cum!
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
02 Apr 2018 11:05AM
• 2,824 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

So easter morning, after hubby.

Hubby was a nice appetizer, but I needed more. I jumped in the shower. God I wanted to get off so bad. But I didn't. I held it in. I washed his cum out and got cleaned up. Hubby jumped in the shower after me. I threw on a robe, and nothing else. Then I went to the guest room. I opened it up a crack. My father in law, (who we will call Tom for this, because I'm not writing out Father in law each time) was sitting up. His wife was still asleep.

He had no shirt on. His chest hair was grey and covered his tan skin. He was a runner and was in really good shape. He had stamina, I guess you could say. He had black boxers on. He looked up. A smile crept up when he saw me. He clearly had heard.

I opened the door fully, and let the robe open so he could see my tits. He stood, and walked over, his cock was out of the boxers, not hard yet, but I knew that would change. It made me wonder how he could be so big compared to his son.

A quick explainer here for those who don't chat with me in the ML chat (which you totally should do, btw) I fucked Tom the first time a few years ago during a family trip. Since then it has been infrequent, but still an available source of cock for me if I need to. And today, I needed it.

So back to Tom. His cock was thick, unlike his son's. Although his pubic hair was grey, he kept it trimmed and his balls shaved. I liked that. I could get them really wet with my mouth. He walked over to me and moved my robe aside to see if I had panties on. "Shower" I mouthed to him and took his hand.

I pulled him into our bedroom. It was right next to hubby, but I could hear the shower and if It stopped I would know it was time for us to stop. He grabbed my hair and pulled my head back before forcing his tongue into my mouth. I grabbed his cock and started working it. I fell to my knees and took him in my mouth.

"Did he make you cum" Tom asked.

I shook my head slightly. I pulled my mouth off him, spit flying as I jerked him. "Why do you think I came to you?" I took his balls into my mouth. I could hear hubby moving in the shower, the different splashed as he washed.

Tom pulled me up turned me around, and bent me over the bed. He knelt down and I felt his breath on my ass. His tongue flicked out. Fuck I love having my ass eaten. Next to actually cumming, it might be the best. if not right next to actually getting my pussy eaten. He devoured my ass. I shoved my fingers in my pussy.
I pushed my face into the bundle of comforters.

He moved his attentions south, getting to my pussy. Eating me out where his son was fucking just minutes ago. This was another first for the day. He would never eat me if he knew I had fucked hubby that day. I never mentioned it, but it was something I noticed.

He devoured my cunt. I was getting close when he stood up and pressed his cock into me. Fuck he was thick. Tingles raced through my body as he opened me up. It felt like forever for him to go balls deep. But then he pulled back and thrust again. Unlike his son, he had the rhythm right away. Quick forceful thrusts. Almost out, then all the way in. Like an industrial machine you see on one of those How its Made shows. Over and over. I was going to cum.

Movement.

By the door to the room. My eyes popped fully open. The door was cracked just a little. There was someone peering in. I was about to say something when I saw. It was dad. He was watching me. I relaxed. I locked eyes with him. My dad was watching me fuck my father in law. I saw him smile. I bit my lip. Tom grabbed my hair and pulled it again. I tensed my kegels. I take great pride in them. I rhythmically milked his dick. squeezing it on the in stroke, relaxing on the out.


That was all it took. I he came. Hard. He shoved it into me, cumming several pulses of heat into my pussy. I looked and dad was gone. Tom pulled out of me. I felt the cum run out too. I rolled over before it got on the bed. He smiled at me and put his fingers to his lips. He went back into his room.

I laid there for a minute, my father in laws semen inside of me. I still hadn't cum, but I knew who would make me...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
28 Apr 2017 12:33PM
• 1,664 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part11: Family [look up the other parts on my profile :)]

After Annas wedding I had some more ... lets say encounters with her sister Patty. I also saw Haley a few times after. If you want, I can tell you that story later - Tell me in the poll. This will be about Anna again :)
For 2 weeks, Jim and Anna were on their honeymoon and when they came back, Anna had exciting news. She came to my house the day they returned. She was tanned and looked relaxed. She was wearing a white-dotted red summer dress. I gave her a long hug. At first I was unsure if she changed her mind about us, but then she kissed me. A long, wet and passionate kiss. We sat down on the couch and then she told me: "I want to have Jims baby."
Me:"Are you already pregnant? Is it time to congratulate you two?"
A:"No no no, we just decided we wanted a baby."
Me:"Thats a big step, I'm so happy for you!"
I hugged her again.
A:"Thank you."
Me:"Does that mean we have to use condoms now?"
A:"Well... unless your pull-out game is strong..."
Me (laughing):"Since you mostly swallow anyway..."
A:"It btw also means that I will try to fuck Jim as often as possible. So I wont be able to fuck you as often... But right now... " she leaned over and kissed me again. I pulled her onto my lap and we made out for a while, our tongues circling each other. I lifted her dress and touched her pussy through her panties. She flinched a little. A:"Please be careful, my clit is a bit sore..."
I lifted her off me and sat her on the couch. I went on my knees and started licking her. It took longer than usual to get her wet, but by the end she was soaking. I got up and positioned myself so that my tip touched her pussy. My dick was already rock hard, giving oral always gets me. I pushed in slowly. A deep moan followed. Anna looked at me and said "come on, I need a good hard fuck, my pussy can take it." So I started pounding her hard. I was rewarded with her screams "yes oh yes FUCK Yes go on, go harder!" and I did. She turned around and I took her from behind, fingering her asshole. That pushed her over the edge. I felt her pussy contracting and pulled out quickly, because I was almost there too. She took my dick in her mouth and swallowed it all.
A:"That was exactly what I needed. The sex with Jim got a little bit dull after two weeks." She smiled.
Me:"You really seemed go get off off that anal fingering..."
A:"Yes... maybe we can try anal soon?"
Me:"Wow now you even propose what I was thinking! I have some lube here..."
A:"Okay, but you'll have to be careful. I cant sit in office all day if you rip my ass apart."
We both laughed and I said "dont worry I'll be careful as ever."
Before leaving Anna turned around once more and said "I'm gonna have a baby"
I just smiled and she left.

The next two months were exactly as expected: less sex for me, while she fucked Jim almost every single night. That was okay for me. But after 2 months without being successful, Anna got impatient. So one evening she came to me with her worries.
We drank some (or rather a lot) of alcohol and talked about past times. When she brought up the baby again, I said "do you remember when I was still with Kelsey and we went to that theme park?"
A:"Yeah, what about it?"
Me:"You told me, you would only stop swallowing if you wanted kids from me..."
Since Anna didnt respond I continued "Do you want to stop swallowing?"
We sat there in silence for at least 3 min (I think it was more like 5)
I broke the silence:"I'm sorry. You know I love you and I cant bare watching you despair. And..."
A:"And what?"
Me:"And the more I think about it, the more I want you to have my kids. Never in my life will I meet another woman like you... I love you and I want you to have my kids."
A:"I think.... I think you are right."
Me:"WHAT? I mean... about what? what exactly?"
A:"I came to the same conclusions. I love you, too and I love to carry out your kids."
Me:"I hear a big BUT coming..."
A:"But I am scared. I fear the kid might look more like you than Jim. I mean, you two have the similar hair and eye color, but the shape of the face is completely different. What about blood types? What if they get a type that doesnt match mine and Jims genetics? You see, this could blow up."
Me:"Do you know your and Jims blood type? I know mine, we can check right now."
We actually checked the blood types right then and there. It actually worked out. We went back to the living room.
A:"Okay so the bloodtypes check out..."
I interrupted her with a kiss.
A:"But there is still so much that can go wrong.."
I kissed her again and again. Also I felt her pussy and then asked:"Do you want to keep listing what could go wrong or do you want me to put a baby in your belly right now?"
She laughed and looked at me. Then she kissed me and said "come here, baby daddy..."
I grunted, lifted her up by her ass and carried her into my bedroom. we both got naked and I started caressing her whole body. Head, neck, shoulders, arms, back, breasts, belly ass, legs. My hands were all over her body. We did 69 and I slowly worked my way from her thighs to her pussy. I spread her pussy with 4 fingers while licking her clit. She stopped sucking me and started moaning intensely. Her first orgasm followed quickly. Missionary followed. I fucked her slow and deep, even though she encouraged me to go faster. Then I played with her clit while fucking her fast so she came again. I turned her around for doggy style. After fucking her at medium speed for some minutes I leaned forward and whispered into her ear:"I'm going to fuck you hard and deep now. So deep that I'll shoot the sperm directly where it belongs. Are you ready to be a mommy?" She turned around to look at me with a smirk and said "fuck me daddy." With that I started pounding her like there was no tomorrow. Her moans turned into high pitch screams "oh oh oh yeah. fuck me oh yeah.. fuck me daddy"
Me:"Here it comes..." her pussy was already pulsing with another orgasm when I rammed in my dick one final time. Her screams stopped and the only noise left was our panting. After every last bit of cum was in her pussy, I pulled out and we laid besides each other. We kept kissing and caressing each other for so long, Jim wrote a text to Anna, asking if she was coming anytime soon. So Anna got up and left. Leaving me with a feeling of fulfillment.

End of Part 11.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
jackin_rabbit11
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Dec 2018 12:13AM
• 766 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess I've never told anyone before, but I enjoy sucking cock almost as much as fucking a good pussy. At the beginning of this month, I met a guy at a public park. We usually find a safe spot back in the trees where I suck him until he fills my mouth. This time, he suggested going to another part of the park. TBH, it really was more secure, so I said ok. When we got there, a guy in a pickup was there already, jacking off. Turns out they knew each other. The guy I'm with unzips his pants and puts a condom on. Then he buries his 5" dick in my ass and starts fucking me good. The other guy starts stroking his 8" right in front of my face. He says how hot it is to watch me getting fucked. So hot, he puts his dick in my mouth and let's me suck him while I'm getting fucked. He's talking all the time I'm sucking him. Then just as the guy behind me slips out of my ass, I feel the guy's dick pulse against my lips as he floods my mouth with his cum. "Oh yeah! That's how you suck a dick," he says. I swallow his cum, then turn around to see the smler dick without the condom, so I pop it into my mouth without him having to say anything. Literally, four thrusts and he's cumming in my mouth. It pales to the first dickload, but it was a nice follow-up to it. They both zip up and drive away, leaving me there with my pants around ankles. Of course, that gave me time to jack off before heading home.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
12 Dec 2014 5:22PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Stephanie’s Ghost

Stephanie had just moved in to a new house on the country, she had recently come into an inheritance and decided that she wanted a change of scenery, the house was about a mile outside of town and had no nearby neighbors. The inheritance was so large that if she didn’t get to luxurious habits she could live her entire life doing only things she liked.

Stephanie was preparing herself for her first night in the new house; she had taken a long bath to relieve some of the tension built up in her muscles from carrying boxes and unpacking al day. Al day she had felt as if someone was watching her, sometimes she even thought she felt someone caressing her gently, but every time she looked where she thought the stare or the touch came from she couldn´t see anything so she just convinced herself that it was all in her mind. After drying herself she checked herself out in the full body mirror, the person looking back at her was a short brunette with perky b-cup breasts, a pretty flat stomach and wide hips with a very nice ass. She then went to bed, naked as always, and started to read.

When she had read about ten pages she felt the presence that she had felt before and started to look around, then she felt as if fingers were caressing her stomach, one hand creeping upwards, the other hand tracing circles downwards. Stephanie threw of the cover and but saw nothing over her stomach, but she did see that there were small indentations in her soft skin where she felt the fingers now. She quickly ran her fingers across the area but didn´t bump in to anything, then she started to get up to run out of the room but then she felt the weight of a body pressing down on her chest and stomach, filling Stephanie with a paralyzing fear. A sheet from a moving box then starts floating through the air is torn into stripes by the ghost. Stephanie was so taken aback by what she saw that she didn’t even struggle when she felt her arms being pulled to the headboard being and tied there, the ghost then proceeded to tie her legs up to the headboard so that both her pussy and ass was on display for the unseen assailant. Stephanie started screaming but then realized that there was no one around for miles, so the screams turned in to silent sobs.

Stephanie then felt a mouth on her breast, sucking and nibbling on her nipple and fingers lightly pinching the other nipple, her nipples got very hard despite the fear still gripping her body. Stephanie could feel her pussy getting very wet and she started to moan, both from the ghosts’ attention to her nipples, but also from the situation. She had always had fantasies about being tied and dominated, but had never had any experience in the matter, in fact she had very little sexual experience altogether, she was twenty years old but the furthest she had ever gone with a guy was to give a blowjob, but she did use her trusty dildo to get her of almost every night.

The ghost now got rougher, it started biting her nipples and squeezing around the base of the breast to get more blood into the nipple so the pain got even greater, making Stephanie moan and groan even loader. Just as the wetness between Stephanie’s legs started to run down her belly and into her bellybutton the ghost started caressing her slit and Stephanie let out a loud moan. Most of the fear had now subsided as the pleasure increased and as the situation was becoming clear to her she realized that there was no point in struggling and just enjoy the experience.
The ghost now began sucking her clit and penetrating her, first she felt something thin go in deeper and deeper until it rested against her cervix, then begin to grow until she was full beyond anything she had ever felt. When Stephanie thought the pleasure couldn’t get any greater the ghost started massaging her g-spot and applying a tremendous suction to her clit, throwing Stephanie into the strongest orgasm she had ever experienced. Her entire body shook violently for a long time and at the peak of ecstasy the ghost squirted a large amount of lotion up her sphincter and started penetrating her ass. The pleasure and pain Stephanie experienced as the ghost broke her anal cherry threw her into new heights of orgasmic bliss that lasted for several minutes.

As Stephanie’s body slowly came down from the mind-blowing orgasm the ghost started penetrating her ass deeper and slowly stretching it wider and wider while removing itself from her pussy, the stinging sensation made tears roll down Stephanie’s cheeks, but her body was responding to the anal manipulation and Stephanie started to moan and buck against the unseen lover to get more into her tight ass. The ghost responded by going even deeper inside her and growing to an even greater width, it also started torturing her nipples again. As Stephanie was once again nearing orgasm a mirror floated through the air and was positioned so that Stephanie could see straight up her own ass and still wide-open pussy. As she stared at her obscenely stretched ass she realized that she now could probably fit her own fist up there. Then the ghost started pulsing and humping the thing in her ass, making it grow thinner and thicker as it moved in and out of her ass at an increasing speed. The sensation this gave Stephanie was one of mixed pleasure and pain that made her juices flow like never before and when she came from the deep anal probing it was deeper and more satisfying than any orgasm to date and for the first time she squirted massive amounts of cum all over herself, a few of the jets even made it to her face and open mouth, almost making her choke before she could swallow the tasty liquid.
The ghost now untied her and enveloped her entire body like a protective cocoon, and Stephanie had never felt safer or more loved and at peace, and so fell asleep and slept the best sleep she ever had.

When she awoke in the morning she almost thought it had all been a dream, but then she felt the soreness in her ass, nipples and pussy and realized that it had actually happened. She also felt that she needed to make a bowel-movement and so went into her bathroom. There the ghost seized her again, bending her down on all fours with her ass just above the toilet and her knees hovering over the floor. The ghost then started massaging her breasts and pulling her nipples, it then started playing with her now soaking pussy, squeezing her swollen clit and dragging her juices up to her butthole and greasing it up.

The ghost then started the tap and led a small torrent of body-temperatured water to Stephanie’s ass and then led the water inside while making sure the contents did not escape. Stefanie started to feel that her colon was filling with water, but the ghost started caressing her clit again and was filling her very slowly to avoid cramps and discomfort, the ghost then penetrated her pussy as deep as possible and swelled up inside her, it then started pulsing the organ inside her and plugged up her butt with 1 L of water inside it the enveloped her entire body and started squeezing and massaging her belly and intensifying the assault on her breasts and vagina, it also started expanding the plug that held Stephanie’s bowels inside. When she was close to cumming the ghost lifted her to a seated position on the toilet and pinched her clit and nipples hard as it reached out a smaller tentacle deep inside her pussy and penetrated the cervix, simultaneous with these actions it released the plug from Stephanie’s ass, making her expel all of her insides and throwing her into yet another powerful and long orgasm.

Stephanie was sitting on the toilette panting and sweating after the day’s first orgasm when the ghost bent her over again and again filled her ass with water and also her vagina which felt incredibly good. The ghost then started fucking her ass with the water still inside, contiously growing, but doing it so slowly that Stephanie hardly felt any discomfort, the ghost was pounding away faster and faster, making Stephanie have multiple orgasms from both the water filling her pussy and now cervix, and the incredible feeling of being butt-fucked with a colon full of water. When Stephanie felt she couldn’t take any more the ghost sat her down on the toilet and pulled out of her ass and she came one last time from the release of the water, this orgasm making her tired body black out.

Stephanie woke up again from the shower jet hitting her body and the ghost washing her limp body gently, paying close attention to her breasts and nether regions, it then carried her out of the shower and dried her of gently. When it felt it was safe to let her go without her legs giving way it sat her down and she heard her stomach growling, so she went to the kitchen to get some breakfast, when she had eaten she felt invigorated and up for some more wild sex, so she started caressing her nipples. The ghost was directly reacted to her display of excitement and so began another session of strange and great sex.

Stephanie truly loved her new house and its spectral inhabitant and almost never left the house, they lived happily together ever after.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
31 May 2020 7:05PM
• 3,204 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

A few years ago i was meeting a couple of men regularly, once a week we would get together and have fun at their house. As usual i wore my t shirt and jeans with a bra and thong, they liked how i looked in them. I arrived at the door and rang the doorbell, they answered and said that they had something else in mind for the day, i went inside and they explained that one of them wanted to have a lap dance while enjoying a drink and then i would get dressed and leave my underwear and bra at the house and be driven to Milton Keynes and back, while they fuck me on the back seat, one fucks me on the way there and the other fucks me on the way back, pulling over now and again for some roadside fun as a group where possible. I was shocked, aroused, excited, eager and turned on by the whole idea. They had a route of back roads to take to get there so it wasn’t over sooner than we wanted, it was already past 8 when I got there so it was going to be getting dark soon enough. I stood up, took my shoes off and walked over to the one sat in the armchair and pushed my chest into his face, as i pulled away i lifted my t shirt over my head and threw it on the floor behind him, then i leaned right into him and brushed my chest off his face, letting his wet lips that were lightly coated with beer touch my breasts. I then turned around and looked over my shoulder as i unbuttoned and unzipped my jeans and pulled them down as i bent over, pushing my bum out and revealing the thong laden curves of my lower self, stepping out of them and turning to face him as he watched with eager eyes and swallowing my slowly revealed nudity with each swig of his drink. I stepped forward, leaning over and brushing my breasts against his face again, looking down at his bulge in his shorts, seeing that it was ready to go but my time was yet to come for that, i still had a task to complete and i was only halfway there, i sat down in his lap, his hard cock against my bum, and unclamped my bra, letting it fall off my shoulders and down my arms, but holding it in place. I looked down at them and held his hand, guiding a finger to the front and hooking it around the front, then i stood up and left it behind in his hands, unleashing my chest to fall free and open to his lustful gaze. He sat up in his seat, leaning forward, calling me over to him, i of course came closer and he stared down at my thong, turning me around, spanking my ass as i watched from over my shoulder, his eyes mesmerized by my bum, i leaned forward, spread my feet some and pushed my thong down, letting it fall a few inches, then turned back around and he could see that i was freshly shaved, not a hair on the area they were to ravage later, and i gave them the final push down to let them succum to gravity and allow my body to be free and uncensored for him to enjoy. I climbed back on top of the seat, only this time i put my knees on the arm rests of the chair and ran my hands all over my body, neck, breasts, torso, thighs, pussy and my ass too...all getting a good feel before i was to close my eyes and give my body to his touch, letting him have a good feel of what has been teasing him while he enjoyed his drink. They roamed free and found the sensitive spots quickly, allowing my body to enjoy his touch thoroughly while he enjoyed my gasps and curves. His friend walked into the room and said come on, lets get moving, you go first since you’re ready to fuck her right her and now. I went to grab my t shirt and they stopped me, saying that there is no need, they were taking the Range Rover, the back windows tinted for privacy and the seats were already down and the boot emptied for maximum room. I said ok and walked outside behind them, my clothes, shoes, handbag and phone left behind. The street was clear, not that they cared, the smiles beaming from their faces told the story that they were happy for anyone to see that they had a naked whore ready to go for some fun, and ready i was! I climbed into the back, followed by my friend, while the other climbed into the drivers seat and pulled up a blanket from the front passengers seat and handed it to us to lay down, laughing as he handed it over saying that he didn’t want cum on the seats or me squirting all over them. I smiled myself hearing it, the cheek of it but it was funny nonetheless. We spread it out and add we did that, he pulled up another blanket and got safety pins out and pinned it in place so half of the back was not visible, but he could see through the interior mirror and see us at will if he turned his head. He started the engine, the old car firing to life and i looked at the man next to me, stripping down and our driver telling us that the sat nav was saying just over two hours, have fun guys. I turned and looked at him and kissed him as we departed, a smile on all of our faces, knowing that we were doing some of the most daring sex we had done together so far. I kept kissing him as he massaged my boobs and played with my nipples, pulling them lightly and then hard, making me pull my lips away and breath sharply, my heart pounding now from all of this and his cock stood up at full erection, i lay back and he got on top of me and played with my pussy, probing it with his fingers and playing with my breasts, smacking them and holding a firm grip on them and making me moan, i looked up and saw the driver looking at me, he said carry on, you have all night for this. I was loving it, every time i thought about what we were doing, every look out the window, seeing people go about their daily lives, people driving around, looking at the car and straight at us as if they could see us there, but they couldn’t, it was only for us to enjoy. He continued to finger me, my pussy soaked and three of his fingers lubricated in my juices, i pulled his hand away from there and licked them clean, like i had been lost in the desert and found some water, i licked the McLean of myself, and then kissed him, the driver saying that he had a bottle of water if i was thirsty. My friend in the back lay down, i got on my hands and knees besides him, pointing my ass at the side window, and began sucking him off, the diver asked me to move a little so he could see my pussy better, i moved and spread my legs a lot more and played with my pussy while i sucked and wanked him off in the back. I put all my effort into sucking him off and trying to sneak a look out the windows around us, loving that life as still going on and no one knew that we were having lewd sex in the back of the vehicle next to them. I sucked him off for nearly half an hour and then we stopped, i lay back and he licked my pussy out while snaking his tongue to my asshole, making me squirm and moan with arousal and excitement, the moaning making the driver gaze back and drop the the slow lane so he could enjoy the looks at us and not crash the car. After a while he climbed on top of me and slid his hard cock over my clit, slapping it and rubbing it against it, making me wetter and wetter, my pussy was wet, pulsing, throbbing even, begin for him to enter me and give me the pleasure i was craving. I didn’t have to wait long as he pushed it into me, slowly and making me moan, realising i could be as loud as i wanted in this tin can, i moaned louder, releasing my sexual pleasures vocally, the driver enjoying it, laughing at times, but then he pulled out off me, then massaged my slit again with his cock and told me to suck him clean, I quickly leaned up and sucked him off, licking and sucking fast before laying back down and having him enter me once more, only this time he stayed inside me, we moved around she the driver could see him on top of me at an angle,my legs up in the air, pressed against the roof of the inside of the car, he thrusted in and out of me, my mouth letting out all sorts of encouragement, as if my pussy was connected to it and telling him how it felt, how good it all was and how it wanted him to speed up and make me feel it. oh fuck! Please, please, please fuck me, fuck me so hard, I’m your little slut, fuck fuck fuck, fuck me hard please, oh god this is amazing! I’m gonna cum , please fuck me, fuck this little slut, fuck this Indian cunt please....OH FUCKING FUCK! My voice letting it known that this orgasm was incredible, an hour had passed easily and we pulled over, the driver lowering the back window so he could walk around and watch, he leaned into the window and played with my nipples, pulling them hard, making me moan and then scream when he pulled very hard. I had my legs wrapped around him now, the driver saying i was fastened in for the ride so he better get back to it, so he jumped back in while i was fucked away, but when he got back on the road, my friend in the back said he wanted me doggy style, so i had to spread my legs wide as i was on my hands and knees and push back, holding onto the back door and sides, pushing my body back so my pussy could consume his cock, bringing me pleasure deep inside me, my juices flowing down my legs, my pussy so wet that not even i could believe it. I had already had an orgasm, and i was not far away from another. The driver said he was going to drop the windows, let it cool down in the car, we lowered his and the passengers side window about a third of the way, the night breeze blowing over my body, my legs where it was wet from my pussy leaking my nectar was chilled and i was still being fucked, the second orgasm was imminent, i pushed back as hard as i could, feeling like I could roll the car if i tried any harder, and the second orgasm came with a vengeance, i felt my body shake all of a sudden and he did not stop, my hands slipping but he still fucked me from behind and he leaned forward to hold me up but instead he grabbed my neck and squeezed it, choking me, making my orgasm climb higher and higher, i was squirting down my legs and I couldn’t breathe, we had done it before a few times but this situation was just rocketing my senses and a pleasure to new areas and then he let go pulled out in one motion. I fell to the seats and shook, my whole body quivering and shaking, moaning and not making any sense of the words i tried to find, only finding gibberish and smiles from him looking at me as he sat back and gazed at my defeated body. The driver looked over his shoulder and looked back at the road commenting holy shit Moni, you fucking slut, didn’t know you liked it this much. I just about found the words i love this, i fucking love it! Please do this to me more often, i cant live without this I think. We pulled over and i climbed out of the car to get some air, the driver providing a barrier between me and the passing traffic, hardly any but still, we didn’t want to cause a crash or get arrested and ruin such an incredible evening, my friend in the back said he was ready for a blowjob, the driver saying lets get back, I’ll drive but this sluts mine tomorrow, it’s my turn, see what she learned on this ride out. I climbed back inside and sucked him off slowly, licking, kissing, sucking and adoring his cock that gave me so much pleasure, i showed it so much appreciation that i was almost worshipping it, like it had blessed me with such an amazing experience and i had to repay the favour and show my thanks. I was doing this for so long, edging his orgasm and lapping up the leaking old cum, pushing up the drops and using my entire tongue to take it from him. We were not far from home at all and i knew it was time to let him climax now, so i licked from base to tip, then sucked the end and flicked my tongue over the end of it, making him moan and i played with my pussy half the ride home, once it recovered from the pounding it received so well, and i sucked hard down to the base and then back up, my tongue brushing left and right to stimulate his cock, doing that repeatedly until he finally could not hold it in any more and cummed in my mouth, the end of his cock inside, my lips making a seal, i ran my fingers under his cock, pushing any cum left in his cock out and into my mouth, i pulled my lips back, any cum on his cock with it so it left my mouth clean and looked at him with an open mouth, and before i swallowed it all, i leaned over the privacy barrier we had and i showed the driver too, him slowing down to watch me swallow, commending me on a job well done and saying good girl. A smack on my ass as a show of appreciation followed, i stayed like that receiving spanks and getting my pussy rubbed and nipples played with too for the next twenty minutes until we pulled up outside. They said they wish they had drove to Scotland if they knew it would’ve been like this, but it was going to happen quite a few more times again still, i climbed out of the car first, the night air on my skin, sweating in that car and how hot i felt from all that happened made me almost euphoric, i was stood there for a minute while one got dressed and the other checked his phone and walked around to me, smiles on all of our faces, and said the same tomorrow? I’d love to babe was the only suitable response. I went inside, had a quick shower, got dressed and checked my phone, 10 missed calls from my husband, and four texts, the last one reading i wish you would’ve told me you went with David, I wouldn’t have needed to call and worry so much. See you in the morning. I looked at David and asked what he said, he said its fine, i told your husband that you were at the cinema, we saw each other there and watched a movie. I asked if it was any good, he said it was the best, we kissed and i looked at tony, keys in his hands ready to go himself after a long evening with me in the back, i asked how the acting was in the movie, he said the leading actress was a natural, like she was born to do it. The next day it was David’s turn, and he did it all over with me, part two of the movie collection, shame we never came up with a name for it all that year. David and tony are two guys i met online, my husband was suspicious but we came up with a plan and said that we saw each other at the cinemas a few times and got talking, had to watch a bunch of break downs of films to sell the story but it worked for as long as i needed it to.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
24 Apr 2014 5:00AM
• 2,216 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

This is the story of a spoiled teenage coed who is
forced to accompany her parents on an African safari.
She becomes separated and is kidnapped and abused by
jungle savages and other nasty sorts. There is no real
violence... aside from the rapes, non-consensual sex
and bondage, that is.

AFRICAN DRUM'S - Part 1

Kristen had whined the entire week before they
left. She had whined and sulked during the plane flight,
and was now whining, sulking, pouting, and occasionally
snarling. Going on an African safari, far from chili
dogs, pizza, MTV, and her friends, was not her idea of
a holiday.

For once, though, her parents had held firm. They
intended that this would be a good old fashioned family
holiday, and were determined to enjoy it if it killed
them, and her. No amount of whining, cajoling and beg-
ging had managed to sway them.

Thus she was now standing on the runway in a
baking heat, watching her father wave forlornly at bag-
gage handlers who zipped by as if he were invisible. It
was little wonder, what with the enormous amount of lug-
gage sitting beside him.

Kristen herself was very far from invisible to the
baggage handlers, as well as all the other bemused,
astonished and wondering Africans within sight. If she
noticed the stares, she gave not sign. She was, after
all, used to be stared at, though not in quite the same
way.

She was, as she well knew, a lovely, even stunning
young woman. Her development had started early. Even
when she was eleven years old, her physical maturity
was such that she was taken for a girl several years
older. She'd learned quickly that the men who looked at
her so closely could be manipulated in a variety of ways
to her benefit.

At eleven, that merely meant cooing and blinking
her eyes. By twelve she was wearing tight or revealing
clothes and positioning her body in such a way that
older boys and even grown men would groan and flash
carnal visual images in their minds.

By the time she'd turned thirteen, she was an
expert at manipulation, at controlling and maneuvering
men, using their weakness for her nubile teenage body
to make soft jelly of their hearts and minds, and hard
steel of their prongs.

She'd lost her cherry before entering high school,
to a handsome teacher who'd responded by changing her F
to an A. Usually she didn't have to actually sleep with
them of course. A little cooing and sultry whispers,
combined with a kiss or two sometimes did it.

For more difficult cases, she'd casually rub her-
self against them, or let them cop a feel of her boobs,
or crotch, and sometimes even jerked them off.

She'd gotten great grades in High School without
having a particularly nimble mind, or studying hard.
Others wondered about that, but as a leader of her peer
group in school, few openly questioned her methods for
academic achievement.

It was the same in college. She'd started just
this year, and had found the college professors even
more willing to come under her sway. The high school
teachers had the added worry, first of arrest, and
even after she passed the age of consent, of firing,
if caught with her.

College teachers didn't really have to worry
about that. Affairs between students and teachers
weren't unusual. They could freely make use of what
she offered in exchange for good grades, and not worry
about consequences.

Now, as she stood on the runway, clad in her
tight short shorts and her purple tank top that was
cut off just below the breasts, she was the near
perfection of a sexual creature. She didn't even have
to try and pose anymore. Any position she took could
automatically bring males organs to erection.

Her body was that of a goddess, perfect in it's
Ivory Whiteness, gleaming with health. There was not a
pimple, mole, or freckle anywhere on it. She was tall
and effortlessly graceful, her movements that of a
ballet dancer.

Her breasts were large enough to cause double
takes, but not large enough to detract from the perfect
symmetry of her shape. They were high and perfectly
round and of a firmness few young women ever achieved,
even during arousal. Her nipples were tiny pink nubs in
the exact center of each breast, which, when hard,
lengthened to an almost unnatural length, standing out
hard and ultra sensitive.

Her legs were the kind that made men run into
poles, so transfixed were they by the long gleaming
contours of her perfect thighs, shapely calves and
sweet and lovely knees.

Her ass would have won awards if such were given,
and if she had ever deigned to enter any contest. It
was the perfection other women longed for, had opera-
tions for. Not an ounce of fat, not a hint of imper-
fection marred her sweet and sumptuous buttocks. They
were more perfect in their shape when she slouched in
her sneakers than most women achieved in six inch heels
and tightly shaping pants and jeans.

Her face was the profile of delicate loveliness.
Her eyes were wide and bright, bright blue. When she
wanted, they were the eyes of an appealing child.
Within an instant they could turn sultry and wanton.

Her nose was a mere button, a little snub thing
that made the women sigh and smile. Her mouth was nar-
row and luscious, her lips full and sensuous, her teeth,
brilliant white perfection. Taken as a whole, her face
was enough to make grown men and women weep, the men
with regret, that they would never know her intimate
acquaintance, the women with amazed jealousy.

Her hair was the perfect frame for such a won-
drously sculpted visage. It was chest long and as
feathery soft and fleecy as the finest silk. At the
same time, it was luxuriously thick, cascading around
her head and splashing over her shoulders and down her
chest and back like a lustrous waterfall halted in mid-
fall.

All of these taken together drew lustful and en-
vious stares and gasps wherever she went, and contri-
buted to what was, admittedly, more than a hint of
arrogance, haughtiness and vanity. Being rich always
tended to draw people into immodesty. Being rich as well
as stunningly, dazzlingly, ravishingly, gorgeous, gave
her an ego hard to reign in, even on those odd occasions
when she tried.

Of course, her luscious silhouette and mouth
watering face were not the only reason she was drawing
stares at the moment. The main point of attraction
for the Africans was her hair, which was a bright, but
not unattractive shade of pink.

If she had been aware of the amusement, or con-
fusion her hair color was causing, she would have simply
sniffed about the crudeness and lack of sophistication
of the watchers, utterly certain that wherever in the
world she happened to be, whatever she happened to be
wearing was THE height of fashion, and that included
hair coloring and style.

She was not aware of the bewildering looks though,
since all her attention was focused on herself, and the
unhappiness and uncomfortableness she was presently
feeling. These were not things Kristen was normally
forced to contend with.

Seldom in her short life had she been refused any
pleasure, comfort or want, however fleeting or tran-
sitory. Everywhere she went she was granted boons
favors and generosity. At home, her slightest wish was
her parents most important demand. Nothing was denied
her.

Of course this went a long way to explaining her
self indulgent nature, her selfishness and vain outlook
on life. Kristen was about as spoiled as any human
being that walked the face of the earth, and as shallow
as a dried river bed.

Though she was far from stupid, an original
thought had never crossed her pretty little mind. She
followed the dictates of her social group to the
letter, her every move governed by whatever happened to
be "IN."

Now here she was sweating, SWEATING! In a sauna
that was permissible, but out in the open, in her
clothes, it was utterly intolerable.

"Dadddeeeeeeeeee," she whined. "Can't we go in-
doors where it's air-conditioned?"

"The building isn't air-conditioned sweetheart.
It's hotter than out here," he replied.

"Not air-conditioned?" She was truly amazed. In
her experience all buildings were air-conditioned. What
kind of a place was this?

"Ahhh, here comes our driver I think," her father
sighed with relief.

Kristen turned to see a boxy looking car racing
towards them in a cloud of dust. She squinted her eyes
against the sun, then put her hand over her mouth as
the thing drew up in front of them, hurling small
pebbles and dirt all around.

"You Charles Taylor?" a voice demanded.

"I am."

"Righto."

A figure jumped out of the box and moved around to
stand in front of them. Kristen looked up in disgust.
The man was in his early thirties, tall, with coarse
dark hair and weathery tanned skin, he wore a cheap
brown short sleeved shirt and dark green pants tucked
into boots, not even designer boots.

He was sort of handsome, in a rugged, cowboy type
way, with a thick, barrel chest and enormous, biceps.
His hands were big and rough from work, and his chest
hair curled out through the half open shirt. Kristen
wrinkled her nose in distaste.

"Pleased ta meet yah." The man said, holding out
his big hand at Taylor. "I'm Joe Steel."

"How do you do?" Charles said, shaking hands.
"This is my wife Lucy..."

"Charmed." Lucy said, waving her hand back and
forth in front of her face to stir a little breeze.

"And my daughter Kristen."

"Hi there Kris." he grinned, his eyes sliding
quickly and appreciatively up and down her body.

"Kristen." she said, stiffly, glaring in reproach.

It didn't do to let the help become to chummy to
begin with, and nobody dared call her Kris.

With no further delay Joe had begun hefting their
bags one and two at a time, and tossing them into the
rear of the "Rover" as he called it. He showed not
even a hint of effort at the heavy bags and was quickly
done, whereupon he jumped into the drivers seat to
await them.

Charles held open the rear door and Lucy and
Kristen carefully stepped in.

"Don't you have air-conditioning?" she complained.

"You're joking?" He laughed. "Air-conditioning!
What a laugh!" He then proceeded to laugh, long and
hard, before stomping on the gas pedal. The three pas-
sengers were thrown back against the weakly padded
seats as the Rover bumped and bounced across the dirt
field and out through the airport gate.

In a short length of time, they were driving
through an incredibly dirty and tacky looking excuse for
a city, with hordes of Black people wandering around
aimlessly and shrieking in some ugly foreign language
that Kristen knew wasn't French or Italian, the only
two acceptable languages other than English.

"How far is the hotel?" She grumbled.

"Hotel? We ain't goin' to no hotel, gorgeous.
We're heading right for the jungle. We'll pick up the
rest of the gear in Bankoland, then head inland."

"You mean we'll be traveling in this?!" she de-
manded in astonishment.

"That's it beautiful."

"But... but... but... we CAN'T travel in this!"
she exclaimed.

He looked back at her in irritation. "And just
what's wrong with this? This is a helluva fine machine,
girl. It'll take you through damn near anything without
stalling."

"How long do we have to be riding around in this
thing?" She demanded.

"This is your ride for the duration, Princess." he
grinned.

"Daddeeeeeeee!"

"Now look, precious, we could hardly travel in a
Rolls in the middle of the jungle," he tried to placate
her.

"Couldn't you get something that was at least air-
conditioned!?"

"You'll never get acclimatized with air-condition-
ing pinky." Joe grinned.

"What?"

"He means you won't get used to the heat,
darling."

"I don't want to get used to the heat!" she stamp-
ed her foot on the floor.

"You ain't got no choice there, pinky."

"Don't call me that!" she demanded, furiously.

He laughed, which did nothing to cool her temper.
She folded her arms tightly, despite the heat, and sank
back in her corner of the seat, determined to sulk un-
til she was back home again. The Rover continued to
bounce along until they reached a small village outside
town.

There they stopped. There was six other four wheel
drive vehicles there waiting. Joe looked at them in
disbelief. "What in hell?" He jumped out and went to
the waiting native drivers, chatting furiously.

"You told me to find everything on the list and
bring it here with drivers." The man in charge said,
shrugging.

"What in hell was on the friggin list?!" Joe de-
manded. He poked his nose inside the rovers and jeeps,
his face growing more and more incredulous.

Finally he came over to stand in front of Charles.

"Are you nuts?" he demanded.

"Excuse me?"

"What in hell is all this junk? You got furniture
here, fer chrissake!"

"Yes, a few tables and chairs, and cots."

"Tables and chairs!"

"I suppose you've never sat in a chair or at a
table." Kristen sniffed, disdainfully. Joe glared at
her, then turned back to Taylor. "You have any idea
what this is costing you?"

"Of course I know." Charles said with dignity.

"How about how long it's gonna take us to pack up
and set down?"

"I'm sure they'll manage."

Joe closed his eyes and counted to ten.

"It's your funeral," he said before finally,
stomping over to the other drivers.

"Really." Lucy said. "Couldn't you have found a
better guide, Charles?"

"He is supposed to be the best, my dear."

"He smells badly." Kristen sulked.

"I dare say we'll all smell badly soon." Her
father said, altogether too happily. Both women looked
at him in disgust.

They bounced down dirt roads for several more
hours, with the other cars riding along behind. They
left the road then, going through the jungle on even
more bouncy trails. Just when she was certain she
couldn't take another minute, they stopped in a small
clearing by a river.

"All right. We're here." Joe said in obvious re-
lief. He almost dove out of the rover, moving as far
away from Kristen as he could get. Never had he had to
bear such a constant unending barrage of whining com-
plaints, and snotty comments.

If she had known the fantasies he'd used to try
and block her out for most of the afternoon, Kristen
would have been outraged. In truth, they weren't all
that different from most men's fantasies about her,
except for being considerably more violent.

The dozen natives proceeded to set up the camp,
which included two large tents, each ten feet by twelve
feet and tall enough for a tall man to stand. Inside
each they carried a large round plastic bathtub, which
they set up in a curtained corner, along with the
portable toilets.

They attached round curtain rods to the tubs, then
put on the curtains. A pipe with a shower nozzle on the
top was put into place, and a generator to power the
pumps, along with other gear, was started up. One large
vehicle was entirely filled with big drums of water,
which were rolled over and attached to the pumps.

Joe sat on the front bumper of his Rover and
watched in stunned amazement as the tubs, along with
tables, chairs, benches and cots were all unloaded and
brought into the tents. Each time Kristen saw him, she
turned up her nose and sniffed in disdain. Joe imagined
what a good sturdy leather belt would do to her round
little behind.

The Taylors wandered around, enjoying the scenery,
what there was of it no further than a dozen yards from
the camp at least. Kristen accompanied her parents,
shrugging and sniffing at everything they pointed out.

He's got a big campfire going, for the atmosphere,
Charles had said, since of course they'd brought por-
table propane stoves and lanterns for heat and light.
The fire drew the only appreciative statement from
Kristen Joe had heard all day. She'd allowed that it
was "OK."

Soon after things were installed, the Taylors all
retired to their tents and the pumps started up. Joe's
mind filled with the image of the pink haired girl
having a shower and despite his irritation at her,
found his loins stirring.

Normally he wouldn't have dreamed of it, but the
little bitch had been such a snotty little thing that
he almost felt she owed him one, a look that is.

With nobody in sight, he unzipped the tent and
poked his head inside, then walked in, poking his head
out to be sure nobody had seen him. He moved across
the room to the little curtained alcove, then looked
inside.

The curtain that ran around the tub was in place
and water pattered off it weakly. The pumps were only
as good as the power source which had to be small
enough to cart around. Still, a good spray of water
enveloped the girl as she stood under it.

The plastic curtain was solid, and only her shadow
showed through. Not a man to hesitate, Joe wandered
across the few feet that separated it from him and
pulled it aside slightly.

Her back was to him, and what a back! Despite his
many experiences with women he had to swallow a sigh of
appreciation. He shook his head as his eyes beheld her
beautifully proportioned body, the lovely round swells
of her buttocks and magnificent legs.

She turned and he let the curtains fall. Then
opened them a crack. Her head was tilted back and her
hands were rubbing shampoo through her long hair. He
closed his eyes for a second, then opened them again.
No, he hadn't been imagining.

"Good Christ!" he murmured, his voice easily
covered by the sound of splashing water. What a body!
His eyes lingered over her upturned breasts, looking
even more golden and perfect as she unconsciously
thrust her chest up and out.

Her belly was smooth and flat and looked like the
softest thing on earth. Her damp pubic hair, she was a
blonde, he saw, barely covered her dark little slit as
she stood with legs slightly apart.

The water trickled off her gleaming wet skin,
giving her a slick, oily look that set his heart pound-
ing and his cock pulsing. It was all he could do to
keep from jumping in and screwing her right then and
there.

Luckily, he was a strong man mentally as well as
physically. He backed away and stumbled out of the tent
his eyes wide and dazed. No matter her personality
flaws, he was going to have the little bitch if it was
the last thing he did!

He set out to please her as soon as she returned
from her shower. His attempts to curry favor and amuse
her failed dismally however. She was used to men trying
to charm and please her and was in no mood for it. Be-
sides, he was as far from her type as it was possible
to get without actually being ugly.

His smile became strained over the course of the
evening, as his most gallant, courteous and congenial
attempts to strike up friendship, or even a conversa-
tion, failed dismally, shot down by snotty remarks,
arrogant condescension and rude and brusque dismissals.

He was in a foul mood when he went to sleep that
night. It didn't get any better the next day, as she
repeated her whining and complaining to such an extent
he was reduced to angry growls and snarls himself. When
she haughtily summoned him to her tent that evening, he
was in no mood to be pleasant.

Her constant sniveling had driven him to tear into
his stash of brandy far sooner than normal, and he was
ready to bite somebody's head off. None would be better
than hers.

Kristen was wearing a light white designer shirt,
that, because of the heat, she'd completely unbuttoned
and then tied together below her braless breasts.

That her magnificent orbs were thus encased in two
tight sacks that became translucent as she sweated, did
not apparently occur to her, and if it had, she
wouldn't have cared. Tormenting men, even ones she dis-
liked was commonplace to her.

Her shorts were the kind of baggy, multi colored
things currently in vogue in California, and looked
preposterous here, but again, that didn't occur to her.

"What is it?" He almost snarled after pushing
through her tent flap.

"This thing doesn't work." she complained, point-
ing at the shower.

"So what do you want me to do about it?" She look-
ed at him like he was exceedingly stupid.

"Fix it." She said, pronouncing each word careful-
ly as she stared at him.

"It ain't my shower." He glared.

"You were hired by my father..."

"To guide you through the jungle. You want a
plumber go and find one."

"How dare you!?" she glared in outrage.

"Oh stuff a sock in it." he snapped.

"When I tell my Daddy..."

"You can tell Daddy whatever the bleeding hell you
want you silly little cunt. I'm tired of listening to
your whining and bitching and complaining!" He moved
right in front of her, staring down angrily from inches
away. She backed up in consternation, but he kept mov-
ing forward until she was backed against a table.

He jammed his face right up against hers. "Your
shit don't stink! Do it?"

Kristen's eyes and mouth opened in amazement. No-
body, but nobody had ever talked to her like this
before.

"I... I... I..."

"Oh can it! I'm sick of listening to your whining
voice!" He shoved his face even closer, forcing her to
bend backwards across the table.

"You are the snottiest little ice maiden I've ever
seen in my life! You and your Goddam bathtubs and God-
dam CD player and your Goddam pink hair! What kind of a
crazy wears pink hair anyway!?

"It... it's the latest s... style." she stuttered.

"Style! Ha! " He backed up slightly, his eyes
glaring as he looked her up and down. "And your
clothes. You wave your little ass around and show off
your fat titties and then look down your nose at anyone
that takes notice!"

He poked his nose in her face again, forcing her
back. "What you really need is a hard belt across your
dainty little rear end! Or better yet a good hard cock
up your tight, cold little hole!"

Kristen gasped in shock, her skin flushing red in
embarrassment and outrage.

"I bet for all your showin' off your still a
stinking virgin!" he snarled.

"I... I am not!" she whined.

"Bullshit! I can't imagine you letting any man
between those legs of yours!" He reached his hand down
and cupped her left breast through the sweaty
blouse. "The only one that's ever touched these are
you!" He sneered, again putting his face right up
against hers.

Kristen was now terrified. She was in a situation
she'd never faced in her life. Someone didn't like her!
Someone was being mean to her, yelling at her and call-
ing her names. She didn't know how to deal with it and
gaped at him in shock, not even trying to slap his hand
away from her hot, sweaty breast.

"What about it, little Miss Ice Queen?" he smirked.

"Or are you a lesbo? That wouldn't surprise me. A
man hating little homo!"

"A... am not!" she whimpered.

"Yeah?" He curled his lip into a sneer, then
abruptly, jammed his big hand down the front of her
shorts. The button tore off, popping across the tent
as his hand forced into the thin garment. Kristen
gasped again, her eyes staring down in shock.

Joe's hand slid right under her panties and cupped
her bare flesh, squeezing up against her pussy mound.
His eyes continued to stare into hers and as she looked
up, she felt held there, her own eyes unable to pull
away as his fingers began to rub up and down over her
cunt.

End Of Part 1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@hookups
15 Aug 2017 6:50PM
• 1,369 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

** Caution Gay sex ahead **

Quick Story Details:
I'm 38 Married 6'2" 212lbs fit, dabbled with some Bi stuff as a teenager, never did anything more than mustal hand jobs
Guy in question, My neighbors Son, 20 5'7" 150lbs? Trainer at a gym and is in incredible shape, 100% Gay

My wife is away on Girls weekend to Atlantic City, I just got back from a business trip. Neighbors Son, Jeremy is watching our dog. I come home a little earlier than expected about 9PM, and can't wait to hit my Jacuzzi after a long travel day. I come in, drop off my suitcases in the laundry room, strip down and stroll on out to the deck to the Jacuzzi where I see Jeremy hanging out with one of my beers in his hand!

We were both shocked. I just stood there naked like wtf and he tosses the beer and acts all embarrassed. I finally speak first and say...wth man, that's alcohol abuse, stay there. I go to he fridge grab 2 beers and come back and hand him one and tell him he's earned it for watching the dog. I then get in the Jacuzzi with him,

He's quiet for awhile and I'm just sighing, and relaxing, and he finally speaks up..."I hope you don't mind that I'm here, I thought you might be pissed!" I said, "No not at all, me Casa su Casa" It's then I noticed his clothes were on the chair next to the patio table. so I said..."Naked too huh?" He says, "yeah, I let Lucy out and it looked inviting, so I stripped down and came in" I said, don't worry about it, Baths are made to be Naked. You don't shower with a bathing suit on do ya?" he laughed..

We chatted more for about an hour each getting out here and there to piss and get more beers, but I won't bore you with that BS..

We get to talking about sex lives, and he's wondering how I handle long business trips with no sex, and I say, well I look forward to coming home and getting a BJ from the wife and fucking until the sun come's up, but unfortunately, she's not home, so I have to wait another day!"

He says, too bad you're not gay, because I've been staring at your cock all night, and I'd be happy to give you a BJ right now if you asked me!!

I admit I was little uncomfortable for about 3seconds, and then I lifted myself up to the end of the tub and sat down and told him....go for it...

He launched himself across the tub so fast that wave of water came up over the side along with him, as he hungrily sucked my cock, which was already hard, right into his mouth.

I never got a BJ from a guy before....he knew what to do!!

He was sucking, and stroking, and moaning, cupping my balls, kneeding them, taking me deep into the back of his throat, swallowing as much of me as he could fit. (proud 9.25") I told him I was going to cum soon....and he stops sucking me and squeezes my cock tight, looks up at me and says NOT YET!

He gets up goes to his clothes and back-pack and gets what looked like hand lotion. I could see his hard cock bouncing as he moved back and forth. he comes back and says, "I know that Maria (wife) doesn't like you to fuck her ass, (which is true, she'll do it, but she's not a fan at all!!) so now is your chance to fuck an ass HARD!!"

He gets back in the tub and bends over the side, takes the lotion and covers his asshole with it. I get behind him and press my hard cock against his hole, He says, Let Me, and he holds my cock steady in his hand as he rocks his ass back and forth on me getting it in ...working that hole open. I'm watching as my head presses in and out and in and out. He finally presses back more and my head pops all the way in...He let's out a "ohhhhh Goddd" and continues to press into me. (Holy shit was it tight!) He moves back right up to my balls, so slowly, and keeps saying, Fuckkk Fuckkkkk omg fuckkkk. He tells me not to move and I just stand there as we stand connected. He finally starts to move a little, and then a little more, eventually he's taking me out to my head and back down to the balls,,,slow at first but now faster. I'm just watching my huge cock disappear in that hole. He finally says...NOW, Do it now...fuck me Hard as you can!!!

Without hesitation I grabbed his hips and slammed into him. he started moaning so loud that he grabbed the towel we were using to dry off and stuffed it in his mouth to muffle his moans. I could feel my balls building but kept trying to hold back, wanting it to last longer. (Football Baseball, ice dancing, Naked Rosanne Barr, anything!!) I fucked him HARD for what seemed like a good 10minutes. I could feel him jerking his cock under us. I finally said.....I'm going to cum...He muffled,,,,CUMMM IN MEEE. I was cumming before he even got the last word out.....I pushed my cock as deep as I could get it and filled his ass with cum.

I stood there for while, expecting my erection to subside, but I was still rock hard, like I took a Viagra or something. Jeremy started to push back on me, I thought maybe he was trying to push me out, but instead I reached under him, and pulled him back to me and sat down back inside the Jacuzzi with me in his ass on my lap... I reached around and stroked his hard cock underwater.

He just said, fuckkk yes and started to grind his ass on my cock as I jerked him. I kept alternating hands, right hand, then left, then both...He'd bounce on my cock and then grind, and twist and make circular motions...I was still hard and I could feel cum building again. I jerked him faster and faster, he started convulsing and grinding on me faster...the waves in the tub were starting to be a problem...but finally he says....Fuckkkkk I'm cumming....and I could feel the cum pulse through his cock in my grip. With each pulse he'd thrust his hips upward and his ass would grip my cock and pull it so hard that I came in his ass for a 2nd time no more than 5seconds after he finished cumming.

This time, my cock subsided almost instantly and it worked its way out of his ass, along with a river of cum.

We both immediately got out of the tub and dried off, both out of breath and not saying a word. I finally said...Looks like I'll have to drain the tub. He said, well I'll come by to help if you need it.

I said, sure, but please know that this is our little secret, He assured me, that mums the word, and added..."Btw, have you ever had a cock in your ass?" I said, No, I just don't see me doing that, I may have to just draw the line at receiving a BJ and being the top to your bottom (with a laugh) " He said he'd be OK with that, and he left.

The following night my wife was home and we fucked until the sun came up per usual, but I have to admit....when I talked her into anal, I couldn't help but notice that Jeremy's ass seemed tighter than hers! I could just chalk it up to different lube, or her ass being used to my cock, but it was an odd realization. But once she took the toy in her pussy for some DP, that ass tightened up like a drum and I came HARD!

I admit that I want to fuck Jeremy again. I might even try a cock in my ass. Not sure. But definitely not in my mouth. I still prefer the taste of pussy vs cock!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@random
06 Oct 2014 10:51PM
• 2,746 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

We had worked with each other in Afghanistan for six months.

I always thought she was adorable. She was petite, five feet two inches, weighed about 115 pounds, and I estimate that she had C cup breasts. This was apparent when one day, she wore a tight top that hugged her curves. She took off her loose blouse, which usually concealed any hint of a curve. I still wonder if she did it on purpose just to get attention, but regardless the reason, I tried to enjoy the view as inconspicuously as possible.

What really attracted me to her was her cute face, straight jet black hair, infectious smile, and outgoing personality. She could talk to anyone, but since I was her boss, I had to refrain from showing favoritism.

It was tough at times, but I took pride in my job and prioritized my professionalism over paying her special attention. Besides, there were many other people who I could enjoy leisure time with, so it wasn't too difficult to talk to others.

I should mention that we were under General Order 1, which is military term for no alcohol, pornography, or going into the quarters of the opposite sex. We could actually have sex, but if caught and they could nail us for indecent exposure instead of violating General Order 1, they would. Every place, even a private office, was considered public.

The pornography ban drove me crazy. A lot of people had porn on their computers, but I didn't feel it was worth risking demotion for. But I am a guy, and my hormones would get the best of me. So a few times a week, I would wait until I knew my roommate was at work, and go back to my room to masturbate. I would think about various things, mainly the women I had been with. However, I found myself fantasizing more and more about having sex with Ashley.

I would imagine that tight body and big titties mounting my cock. As I looked down, I saw her jet black pubes encompassing all of me. I envisioned her pussy as being tight, but moist and warm, gently massaging my shaft as I pumped in and out of her slowly. It wouldn't take long until I would explode in a spasm of ecstasy.

The more time went on, the more of these fantasies I had. I fantasized about having sex with her in my bed, in a van, and in the office. Little did she know that she was the focus of my fantasies.

But six months came and went, and it was time to return to our home station. I didn't know her before we left for the deployment, but I sure would know her going back.

I had no delusions about where I stood with her, or at least I thought I didn't. She was in her early 20s and I was in my early 40s. I felt as if I still had it in me to hook up with attractive women, but I never thought someone her age would be interested in someone like me, especially with all the younger guys paying her attention.

Due to me transferring stations shortly after returning from deployment, I was staying in a hotel for about 10 days prior to leaving permanently. I returned a few days before she did and found myself wasting no time catching up on porn. I hit up my favorite websites and jerked off at least once a day, sometimes up to three times a day. But I found myself continually fantasizing about Ashley.

She wanted to have dinner with me before I left. We had become friends and I was looking forward to seeing her one last time before I moved on with life. I was surprised though when she called me the day after she arrived.

We were both jet lagged, so she wanted to have lunch instead of dinner. I agreed. Luckily, there was a restaurant within walking distance of my hotel. We agreed on meeting at The Roadhouse.

When I saw her, I couldn't believe my eyes. I had never seen her dressed up in women's clothing and she was stunning. Her slightly wavy hair was down and she had on a mini-skirt with a tight top. I tried hard not to stare, but I took the liberty to have a look.

I was busted and knew it, so I thought I'd just go along. “Wow, never seen you dressed up before. You look really nice.”

“Hey, thanks. I like your style too, you clean up well.”

“Thanks.” I had my look, now it was time to focus on the conversation and her eyes, not her tits. I had too much respect for her to look at her like that.

Although it was early, our bodies felt it was nighttime and I was in desperate need of a nap. We decided to have a beer, then a second, then a third. We laughed lunch away and camped out at a bar table for a few hours. I was a bit tipsy and I could tell that she was also. Before things got out of control, I decided to wrap things up.

I found a pause in the laughter and conversation. “Man, I am getting tired. I may have to call it an afternoon and nap for a bit.”

“Yeah, I'm getting tired too.”

“I got the check.”

“No, I got it.”

“No you don't.” I snatched the check and happily paid.

I was a bit concerned. She didn't live far away, but she didn't seem like she was in any condition to drive. I didn't want to seem like I was hitting on her, but I was concerned for he safety.

“Ashley, you don't seem like you're OK to drive back.”

“I'm fine, I'm just live about a mile away.”

“I know, but you're tired and I can't let you drive home.”

“Dude, I'm fine.”

“I'll tell you what. How about I call you a taxi, and I'll come pick you up tonight to get your car. I would feel a lot better if I did that.”

She thought it over for a second. “Or, I can just nap in your room. You're staying right here, right?”

I swear my heart skipped a beat when she said that. I still felt she was simply being a bit naive, but decided to crack a joke. “Can I trust you to not take advantage of me?”

I couldn't believe what she did next. It literally rushed blood to my dick. She hunched over, looked me dead in the eye, smiled and said, “If you don't want me to fuck you, then you probably should call that taxi.”

I quickly composed myself and kept my cool. I wanted to fuck her like you wouldn't believe. I wanted to feel that pussy, taste that pussy. I wanted them titties unleashed.

I looked her back in the eye. “Well, I guess you're coming back to my room then.”

She smiled and giggled, then said, “What are we waiting for?”

Neither of us said a word to each other as we walked out. As we walked to the hotel, we would look at each other, giggle, and smile. She knew I wanted it, and I knew she wanted it.

My dick was already hard. Good thing I was wearing tight underwear.

We got to the door. I slowly inserted the key and watched the little light go green. I opened the door for her and followed her into my room. I turned on the light as she made her way to the side of the bed. She put her purse on the nightstand and looked at me. She said, “I've wanted to fuck you for so long. I absolutely love older men. Please tell me you have hair on your chest.”

“And what if I don't?”

“Well then, maybe I'll just suck your cock.” She then laughed. I must admit, it was pretty funny.

“Well, it looks like we're both in luck.” I took off my t-shirt and exposed my somewhat hairy chest. She walked up to me, put her hands on my chest, and we locked lips, frantically French kissing each other. We locked tongues, licked lips, bit lips and caressed each other with our bare hands.

As we kissed, I grabbed the bottom of her shirt and began to wiggle it up her torso. As I did so, my hands bumped into those firm tits. It aroused me even more and my cock was aching to get out of my pants.

I took off her shirt and kept kissing her. She took the liberty of taking off her bra, then quickly laid back onto the bed. I watched the beauty of her firm tits move about the entire time. She even had fabulous nipples. They were slightly puffy, pink, and her aureoles were the size of quarters. Her nipples were also hard, and I felt that was my queue.

I started at her belly and kissed my way up. She grabbed the back of my head and began to guide me up. When I got to her tits and took a nipple into my mouth, she let out a huge gasp. I sucked on her tits for a bit, but didn't want to spend too long there since there was much more to enjoy.

I kneeled up on the bed and told her, “I gotta get these pants off. You wanna help?” She sat up and helped me get them off. She had a huge smile on her face as she saw my seven inch dick trying to break out of my underwear.

“I like what I see here.” She said as she started caressing my dick through my boxer shorts. I couldn't help but spot my boxers with old-cum. She used her index finger to caress the tip of my dick, right where the old-cum was. She then looked at me and stuck her finger in her mouth.

I almost blew my load when she spoke. “I like the taste of your cum. You mind if I take you into my mouth?”

“Hell no, go ahead.”

She nearly ripped off my boxers, threw me back on the bed, and placed her head right above my dick. She grabbed it and started licking the sides, working her way up and down my shaft. She then took the head of my dick into her mouth. My dick is pretty thick and I wasn't sure if it would fit in her small mouth, but apparently it wasn't as small as I thought. She started to suck away. I felt the tenderness of her cheeks and tongue, working my dick as it darted in and out of her mouth. She then arched her back and thrusted her lips deep towards the base of my dick, taking me all in. I don't think I had ever been deep-throated, but she just did it. I could not believe how good it felt being down her throat.

She slightly gagged, but pumped her head a couple of more times. She then pulled my cock out of her mouth. I looked down and admired my dick being wet with her saliva, and the stream of spit hanging on between my cock and her lips.

She takes a breath, smiles and says, “Nice dick. Made me gag a bit.” She then took me back into her mouth and started to suck again while using her hand to simultaneously jerk off the base of my cock.

She went on for a couple of minutes, driving me to the point of orgasm. I managed to squeeze the words out as I my entire body was clenched up. “I'm about to cum.”

She stopped for a moment. “You need me to stop?”

“No.” I said. “Keep going, I can go for round 2.”

She smiled widely as she looked up at my face. “That's what I like to hear.”

She then started sucking again. About a minute later, I grabbed her head and said, “Here it goes.”

She started sucking and stroking faster and harder. My entire body locked up and I began to spasm a bit. The muscles in my dick were clenched as hard as can be, enjoying every moment of ecstasy that came my way. A few seconds later, I started cumming in her mouth. I felt myself shoot a few loads, but she kept going. I looked down and saw that some of my cum was dripping out the sides of her mouth and onto her hand that was gripping the base of my penis. She just kept going until it was so intense, I told her to stop.

She stopped as I wished, but looked up at me as I saw her gulp down what I believed to be my semen. She smiled and giggled, then started lapping up the rest of my cum with her tongue. She swallowed it once again, then said, “Mmmm, you taste good.”

My body was still tingling from the orgasm. I laid there, still, as she got up and went to the bathroom. When she came out, she had taken off her pants. She was wearing nothing but a thin pair of tan panties that tightly hugged her petite hips and ass. She came to the bed, laid on top of me, and said, “How about that round 2? Looks like you're still ready to go for more.”

I felt myself going a bit limp and knew that I was up for round 2, I just had to wait about 10-15 minutes to build back up to it. “Wow. That was awesome.”

“Did you like that?”

“Oh yeah, over 6 months of abstinence, I was ready.”

“So how about this round 2?”

I could tell she was ready to go. I needed time and didn't want to necessarily admit that in my older age, I needed a breather between sets. I knew the perfect way to buy some time.

“Do you like getting eaten out? I haven't tasted a woman in a while.”

“Oh man, you just said the magic words.”

She laid back on the bed. I positioned myself between her legs and took a good look at her from the knees. I could see that her panties were pretty wet. Just that sight alone began to make my dick even harder, but I really wanted to eat her out.

I grabbed her panties and slowly slid them down her thighs. She complied by lifting her legs, making it easier for them to come off. I threw the panties aside and looked at her pussy. It was beautiful. She had pitch black pubes in a triangle shape, nicely trimmed and edged along her panty line. Her pussy lips were shaved and I could see her clit slightly poking through the folds of her lips.

I wasted no time and quickly licked my way from her knees to her pussy. As I got close, I was able to smell her sweet aroma. I wasted little time in diving face first into that pussy. I started licking the outside of her lips, then spread her lips with one hand and exposed her pink. I started flicking her clit with my tongue, varying the speed and pattern. She began to squirm, grabbing my head and pushing my face into her pussy. I was enjoying every second of it, licking and flicking her clitoris.

I then took my other hand and started working a finger into her hole. Her pussy was tight, but wet and it slid in easily. I could feel her pussy muscles clench, then relax, letting my finger slide in. As I kept licking, I curled my middle finger, which was already deep inside her, and tried to tickle her g-spot. I simultaneously was pressing down on her vulva with my other hand as I used my fingers to keep her lips parted.

Whatever I was doing seemed to be working. She kept moaning and I kept going, licking, fingering, pressing, and responding to whatever seemed to please her. It didn't take long until she started to twitch. I could tell she was cumming. I kept fingering her while I took my entire face and started going side to side, frantically rubbing her clit with my tongue. She dug her fingernails into the back of my scalp and arched her back. I could hear her gasp, and then hold her breath. I felt her pussy muscles clench onto my finger so tightly, she almost pushed me out of her. I kept my finger inside her though, and continued to lick away.

As she came, I could feel her drip onto my hand. She started to scream a bit. I briefly wondered if the neighboring rooms could hear, but I didn't really care and tried the best I could to send her over the top. She kept cumming and cumming. She then sat up and pulled my face off of her pussy. My finger also came out. She was leaned up against the headboard, breathing heavy. I looked at her pussy and could see her pussy lips slightly pulsing, which turned me on even more. She spent a few second and caught her breath.

I asked, “You OK?”

“Oh yeah.” As she continued to pant. “Oh man, you do that well. That was intense, too intense. I don't care what anyone else says about you, you're all right.”

That last statement was a bit random, but I assumed it to be a good thing.

At this point, my dick was rock hard again and I knew I was going to stay that way until the next orgasm. I grabbed her by the thighs, pulled her towards me so she was on her back, then hovered over her. She was still panting. “You ready for round 2?”

She then grabbed my dick and guided it towards her hole. I felt the hole with the tip of my dick and wasted no time starting to work it in. With each thrust, I entered a little further as her pussy juices worked their way down my shaft. With each push, she would moan in pleasure.

The next thing I knew, I was deep inside her. I could feel the end of her vagina with my entire cock buried deep inside her. I started slow.

We looked into each other's eyes, then started kissing. As we licked each other's lips, I kept pumping away, enjoying her warm, moist pussy massaging my dick. It was just as I had fantasized when masturbating to her, except better.

Given that I had just came, I wasn't as on edge this time. I was able to enjoy it more, and enjoy pleasing her. I hate being the minuteman, and that I would not be tonight.

She wanted to put her legs up. I'm guessing so I could hit her g-spot, but I really enjoyed it since I could watch myself slide in and out of that beautiful pussy. It was a sight to see. Her lips were a bit flush from the blood rush, and I savored every stroke in and out of her.

I reached down with one hand and began to massage her clit while I fucked her. She squirmed and moaned, “Oh Yes. Just like that.” I was pulling out all the right moves.

We remained in this position for about 5 minutes, varying things up slightly. I was as hard as a rock, and she was in heaven. She asked, “Can I turn over? I love it doggie style.”

“Oh yes, I love it too.” Doggy style was my favorite, but I've been known to cum quick in this position. I would have to go slow.

As she turned around, I grabbed onto her narrow, petite hips and had her stick them out. I could tell her lips were a bit stretched out as they flapped a bit, and this only turned me on even more. I slid my dick easily into her and once again, enjoyed watching her squirm and moan. As I started pumping away, I noticed a sizable wet spot on the sheets, about 6 inches in diameter.

I took it slow, varying the speed. I started to tease her too, only going in an inch or two, then thrusting my entire cock deep inside her. As I thrusted deep, I grabbed her hips and went as deep as possible. She seemed to love it.

She then asked me, “Do you mind if I rub my clit while you're doing me?”

“Not at all.” I know some guys are sensitive about that, as if their efforts aren't good enough. I didn't care though. After all, she probably has been playing with herself for the past 10 years. I only played with her clit for 10 minutes. She should know what's best.

She started rubbing her clit as I kept thrusting in and out, varying her rubbing speed and direction. A few minutes later, I could tell she was cumming again. I grabbed onto her hips and just started thrusting in and out. As she started cumming, I got too excited and felt an orgasm quickly coming. It was quicker than I had anticipated, but a simultaneous orgasm was about to happen, a beautiful thing.

She buried her face into a pillow and began to scream, trying to muffle the sound. As she did so, my dick clenched up and I began to cum. I couldn't contain my moans either, and began to moan myself. I was clenched up for about 10 seconds, then felt my cock begin to unleash a second load of cum into that moist pussy of hers. I kept going until the feeling was too intense. By this time, her moans had subsided. I pulled out.

She turned around and her face was a bit sweaty, with some of her bangs stuck to her forehead. “Did you cum again?” she asked.

“Yes I did. I couldn't help it.”

“Oh man,that's cool. That was wonderful.”

“Yeah it was.”

She then laid on her back with her legs spread. I sat there and enjoyed the view. I also noticed a second wet spot, probably from when she came while we were doing it doggy. As she laid there, I could see her pussy lips pulsing again. This time, some of my semen was seeping out of her. Cream pie. I admired the scene for a minute as she laid there, gasping for air and trying to recover.

She then told me something I never expected. “You can take pictures of my pussy if you'd like. I know guys like that, just don't get my face. I don't want to be known this way on the Internet.”

“Oh wow, wasn't expecting that.” The camera was in my backpack, which was right next to the bed. I pulled it out, turned it on, and began to snap away. I got numerous cream pie shot and snuck in some titty shots.

She looked up at me and said, “Your dick is still hard. Let me take pictures of it, I want them.”

I sat there with my dick glistening with her juices. She took the camera and started snapping shots. She then started caressing my dick, and taking pictures of her hand stroking it. She then gave the camera back to me and said, “OK, I want some pics with your dick in my mouth.” She started to suck my still-hard dick and I snapped away. This time, she posed and looked up at the camera.

We kept taking pictures, this time, with me fucking her again. My dick was beginning to go limp, so it only lasted a few minutes. But they were well worth it.

I finally laid back She cuddled next to me. I could feel her pubes scouring my leg. She asked, “Do you mind if I nap with you? I'm a bit worn out.”

“Not a problem. I need to get in a quick nap also.”

We laid there and engaged in small talk for a few minutes. The next thing I knew, she was asleep, purring like a cute kitten. I soon fell asleep.

I awoke to her peeling herself out of my arms. I was a bit groggy and looked at the alarm clock in the room. “Did we really sleep for 3 hours?”

“Yeah, we sure did. I need to go to the bathroom.”

“Me too, but you first.”

We took turns going to the bathroom. When I came out, she was getting dressed. She asked, “Do you like tequila?”

“Yes I do.”

“What kind?”

“The expensive kind.”

“Me too. What do you think of this? I got to go let my dog out. She'll be fine for the rest of the night. I can pick up a bottle on the way back. We can chill here for the night and see what happens.”

I had nothing to do for the rest of the evening and my next day's events could wait until I woke up. “I would really like that. Haven't had tequila in over 6 months.”

“Alright, I'll be back. Would you mind bringing back some dinner?”

The rest of the night was epic. We ate pizza, had tequila shots, took a shower, fucked in the shower, drank more tequila, and fucked again until her pussy was too sore. We then had more tequila until we finished the bottle and both passed out naked.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
aartyum
View posts View profile
@confessions
06 Oct 2021 11:43PM
• 1,824 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

This is me a few years ago with my clitty locked, my ass plugged, in slutty lingerie, waiting for a gorgeous young black girl i met online to come over. She said she was into dominating and owning a sissy slave boy and would be taking the keys to my cage with her and would use my desperation to cum to make me into anything she wanted me to be.

I was dressed in a black, lace teddy, fishnet thigh high stockings, a modest pair of black heels and most importantly, a big black butt plug, trapping a few ounces of cumlube in my boypussy. I had given myself an enema and restricted my diet, so my hole was extra squeaky clean.

As soon as she came inside, she took one look at me and said "good, here, take these." and handed me 3 pills. I recognized the bar of xanax and what looked like viagra, but Before i could ask about the other one, she grabbed my wrist, pulled me into my room and shoved my onto my bed, face down. I swallled the pills, and figured I'd taken much more than that before.

"Dont fucking move." She had already noticed the cuffs at the corners of my bed and restrained my wrists and ankles. She reached under my caged clitty from behind and gave it a yank, so she could see it from the back, between my legs, and thats when she noticed my plugged ass.

She gave it a few solid smacks, and asked, "How long have you had this in your pussy?" As I opened my mouth to tell her, she grabbed the base and yanked it out of my asshole, which was incredibly painful, enough to make me scream a humiliating, girly squeal. I heard her laughing behind me... I was genuinely in so much pain, I had tears running down my face, and i could feel my hole convulsing, stretched wide open, with warm cumlube pouring out. She assured me that the pain would be temporary, and said something about being addicted to her big black cock. I was only able to mumble, "mmmhmmm."

She stripped down to her panties at the side of the bed, and teased me while I watched her rub oil all over her smooth, perfect, chocolatey skin. The scent was intoxicating, and soon I forgot about the pain in my boypussy, and tried to reach my strapped down arm out to her. I cought the waistband of her Thong, and as she backed up, her panties came down her hips a bit. She chided me and told me boys like me dont deserve pussy.

I whined, and continued to stare desperately at her beautiful glistening body, perfect round tits, proportional with an ass that id let suffocate me... legs that lead right up to a lean, panty clad groin..... my clitty was throbbing uncontrollably. She then stepped onto the bed, straddled my gaping, lubed up asshole, and said, "Pussy boy sissies like you will never get pussy again, not now, not ever. Do you understand?"

I nodded, and wiggled my ass to her, and she said, "From now on, you belong to Big Black COCK," and after a few suspiciously warm and fleshy feeling smaks around my cheeks and hole, I could feel the pills kicking in... I felt like a cock hungry whore willing to do just about anything to get off. I could feel myself slipping into a sedated, obedient, slutty mindset, and my whole body felt like it was glowing, with a soft, warm, buzz. My mind was escaping me, leaving my body to be nothing but a fuckhole sex toy for the woman on top of me, teasing my ass with her fingers and pouring copious amounts of slimy stringy lube directly into the gaping boyhole.

Then i felt a few more teasing, fleshy smacks against my hole. With what little coherence i had left I remember saying in my head, "thats one realistic dildo... mmm" and i could imagine a throbbing, girthy, veiny BBC, breeding my cunt like a real girl, trained only to cum from being fucked, serving only black cock, for the rest of my life.

Without warning, she shoved the entirety of apparently, her 11" Big Black DICK—NOT a Strapon, Not a dildo—SHE WAS A TRANS WOMAN. I had never been with a guy, and was never turned on by men or boys, and it was making me so horny and confused that I liked this... a lot.

That was her DICK tapping against my ass. A REAL PENIS. Unlike my useless caged nub, she was endowed by the Gods, and I could FEEL IT. I actually liked it... I mean, its gotta be better than a dildo, right? Why use cold, hard rubbery plastic when you can have the real deal? Well, this was the realest fucking deal I have ever made. She got to know me as a woman, and had all the aspects and traits of a beautiful, sexy, charismatic black woman, but she had a dick... And she was having her way with my helpless, intoxicated, submissive body, raping my wet, hungry fuckhole with her long, thick COCK.....

And I was in heaven, I could feel the sensation of tingling buzzing warmth, head to toe, and felt her giant BBC directly penetrating almost a foot inside me, while every inch of her massive Dick made full contact with my P-spot every single stroke.

She wasted no time, and was already fucking me at full speed, pounding my lube-filled, sloppy, gaping wet boypussy, with her grabbing me by the back of my neck, forcing my face into the bed and spanking me repeatedly. She called me all the degrading, derogatory, humiliating names ive ever heard, and then some. I felt like my entire existence was about to change forever, as she dangled the keys to my cage in front of my eyes, and told me my useless clitty is never going to be used again, and that had better learn how to have anal orgasms because that's the only way sissy slaves cum.

The viagra made my clitty strain against my cage, and i could feel a distinct stream of cummies pouring out of the tip, with more and more every thrust. The sedating effects of whatever else she gave me caused me not to notice i was moaning and saying, "yes...... yess...... fuck me........mmm"
I felt her change angles and alternated between slow, forceful thrusting, to deep, rapid short strokes of her giant cock, and I felt a strange feeling in my clitty and boyhole at the same time.

It grew into a feeling like I had to go to the bathroom, and I panicked, but I knew I didnt have to, and had just had the enema.... then it turned into a throbbing, pulsing sensation inside my ass, right behind the base of my clitty.... She was fucking my asshole relentlessly, and the sounds of her meat penetrating my pussy were like a trance. She noticed my throbbing boycunt, tensing up and spasming, "Ohhhhh who's a good gurl? Are you gonna cum, babygirl? Hmmm? You gonna cum like a slut for mommy's BBC? If you do, you're never going back to normal. You got that, bitch?"

I was too overstimulated to reply, and suddenly the sensation exploded within my inner asshole, sending waves of orgasmic ecstasy to every inch of my body. I had tunnel vision, and all the sounds around me morphed into one continuous, godlike aural sound, while i was left helplessly convulsing with my arms and legs strapped down, and i could feel a non-stop burst of cum being shot out of my clitty, squirting all over my bed and pooling between my legs, as I gave in to the single most intense and surreal full body anal orgasm, which seemed to go on, and on, and on, and on...

To this day, i have no idea if it was 60 seconds, or 60 minutes. I came so uncontrollably with a Trans Woman's BBC literally fucking the cum out of me while my mind melted, sedated and rolling on some Molly-like drug at the same time, while being forcibly aroused by viagra, making my clittly feel so tight and confined, throbbing and spurting cummies all over from within its cage, while the keys dangled from her neck, and she reminded me of the fact that I'd be chasing this experience for the rest of my life, and that she and her BBC were my only hope, and my primary goal in all of life, and wouldn't have it any other way!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jan 2023 11:16PM
• 825 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

So my GF and I had a threesome a couple nights ago. She had a fantasy about getting fucked by a huge cock and I wanted to make her happy so... (long story)
I went on another site and set it up. I've got 7 inches so I put an ad saying 8+ and thick. After a week of going back and forth we finally picked a guy and rented a motel room.
We got there early and she got stoned. We played around for a while kissing and teasing each other until he got there. The knock at the door sent her giggling into the bathroom.
He came in and sat down, he and I talked for a few minutes trying to break the ice. I'm about 5'9", 170, he was around 6'2" and closer to 210, younger than she and I are by almost 15 years and in pretty good shape.
When she finally came out of the bathroom she looked a little stunned and blushed. She said something like "you're sexier in person" and we all laughed a little. She's about my height and weight, still sexy even at 40+.
We all taked for a short while then I said "didn't we invite him here for a reason?" She laughed, looked at him and said "that's right! Stand up and get naked!"
We started to laugh until he stood up and pulled off his shirt. She gasped a little at how smooth and muscular his chest was and stood up and started running her hands all over it. He leaned down to kiss her as she helped him unbutton his pants.
She pulled his pants and underwear down at the same time and as she knelt in front of him his cock popped out in her face. She actually yelled "Oh my god!" as it swung halfhard in front of her.
He had sent us pics but they didn't do it justice. He was over 9 inches long with a thick shaft and bulging mushroom head. His balls were huge and looked full. I had actually asked him if he thought of doing porn but he said he was usually really shy and hadn't had very much sexual experience.
She couldn't get her mouth around the head but she started licking and sucking it the best she could. Her face looked small as she ran her tongue from the shaft down to suck on his balls. He stood there moaning, looking from her up to me and back down as she worked his huge cock with her mouth and hands.
Finally she told him to lay up on the bed. He pulled his pants off his feet and crawled to the middle of the bed with his huge cock sticking straight up in the air. She stripped her shorts and shirt off and crawled up beside him, kissing him and stroking his cock.
This is where the "confession" starts. We asked him there to fuck her but it was really so I could get my first chance to play with a cock. She looked over at me and said "well, get over here" and went back to kissing him. I took off my shirt and shorts and crawled up on the bed with them.
As I knelt on his other side she reached over grabbed my head and pushed it down to his cock. "You know you wanna suck it. So suck it" she said as she held my hair. I opened my mouth and pushed as much of his cockhead in as I could. The whole thing didn't fit but I ran my tongue all over it and sucked on it, feeling it throb and twitch in my mouth. I pulled back a little and licked down his shaft to his huge balls. She let go of my head and started stroking him as I sucked and tongued them, barely able to fit them into my mouth one at a time.
He was moaning like crazy and she shifted to stick one of her tits in his mouth. He sucked it and reached down between her legs. She shifted a little to let him finger her as I slid my tongue back up to the head of his cock. It throbbed and twitched as I licked and teased it with my lips and tongue. She started moaning as his fingers (long and thick like his cock) started moving around inside her.
After a few minutes she looked at me and said "I wanna get fucked." I told her to stand up at the corner of the bed so he could get behind her. She always said it was her favorite position, bent over ass-up, and I knew she would enjoy his huge cock pounding her like that. She was up and bent over quick, he got up and stepped behind her and I laughed. His cock was waving around way above her ass and for a moment he looked a little confused. I laid my head on her ass and said "here!" and opened my mouth. He laughed and shoved his cock at my lips letting me lick and suck for a couple of minutes. She finally started moving around saying I needed to get my lips off her meat and I got up.
We shoved a couple of pillows under her as he squatted a little and put his huge cock up against her pussy. He rubbed it up then down spreading her lips and paused at her clit. Then he leaned over a little and dropped a huge wad of spit right at her hole. I watched it hit then looked up at him and said "that's fucking hot." He looked at me a liitle shy then said "saw it in a porn vid."
He slid his huge cock into her all at once and she screamed. It was a good scream, we could tell because she started bouncing her ass up at him and saying "YES! FUCK YES!" I watched as he started fucking her slowly then sped up and pounded her. She moaned and gasped for air as she started cumming on his cock.
I shifted up to put my cock in her face and she sucked it into her mouth and held it. I could feel her breathe around it as he fucked her. I thought about how she could get my whole cock in her mouth but couldn't fit his head and how all of his cock that I had licked and sucked was deep inside her pussy. My cock was throbbing as he fucked and pushed her mouth onto it.
She finally pushed me out and said "I wanna move." He paused deep inside her then pulled out. His cock was shiny and wet with her cum as she moved to the middle of the bed and laid on her side. She told him to lay behind her and fuck her and pulled me down to face her. I held her leg up and spread her pussy lips apart as he slid his cock inside her. It was amazing watching it stretch around it and let it slide balls deep inside her.
She pulled me back to her and started kissing me as he fucked her. Then she moved her mouth to my ear and started telling me how good his cock felt inside her, how long and hard it was fucking her and how it was stretching her pussy in ways I never could. She reached down and fondled my balls and told me how hard he was making her cum and that he was the best cock she'd ever had inside her. I told her I was happy she liked it and that I liked sucking and licking it. She pushed me up and threw her leg up and said "Pull it out and suck on it some more."
I slid down and pulled his cock out of her and started licking her cum off it. He moaned as I swirled my tongue on the head then went down to lick his balls. They were soaked from her pussy and I could feel them twitch as I sucked them into my mouth. After a couple of minutes I put his cock back in her pussy so he could start fucking her again and held his leg up so I could shift around and keep my tongue on his balls and cock. She started playing with my cock and balls again as he fucked her, all of us moaning and gasping for air.
After a few minutes he said "OH FUCK!" and I could feel his balls tighten up. She creamed "YES! CUM IN ME!" as his cock swelled up inside her and I held my tongue on his balls as they shot a huge load of cum inside her pussy. His cock throbbed and twitched inside her for what seemed like forever before he finally stopped and relaxed.
As soon as he stopped she shifted up so his cock came out of her pussy and I started licking it clean. Their cum tasted awesome and I licked and sucked as much as I could taking his still throbbing head between my lips and sucking more cum from his cock. He moaned and laid there for a few more minutes until he finally pushed me away saying "no more, I need a break." I moved and he rolled onto his side facing away from us exhausted.
She moved over to the other side of the bed and spread her legs. I pushed them up as far apart as I could and shoved my tongue deep in her pussy. I licked and sucked as much cum as I could from her hole. It tasted fantastic! I got a mouthful of their cum then she pulled me up on top of her. I spit it into her mouth as we kissed and swirled it around with our tongues. I slid my cock into her pussy and she pushed me up a little, eyes wide. We both swallowed what we had in our mouths and just stared at each other as I started moving my cock around.
Her pussy felt amazing. I had fisted and stretched her before but this was different. I could feel how stretched out she was and his cum made her hole sloppy as hell. After a couple of minutes she pulled me back down and kissed me. Then as I started stroking her she moved her mouth to my ear and started telling me all about how big his cock was, how it got her off snd how good it felt to be pounded by it. I told her that as long as it got her off and made her happy then I was happy. She moaned in my ear as she told me how happy her pussy was getting fucked by his huge cock and how small mine was compared to it. I told her I know how big his was because I had licked and sucked it. She started squirming under me as she whispered in my ear how hot it was watching me suck his cock and how much of a faggot I was for licking his balls while he came inside her. She had alwsys liked teasing about me sucking other guys and as she fucked me she really got into it. She told me how she wanted to just sit back and watch me suck him and I told her I'd rather do it with her because then we could cover his whole head with our mouths and he could cum on our tongues at the same time. She groaned and started rocking her pussy up onto my cock hard then said she really wanted to see me give him a blowjob and swallow every drop.
I felt my balls tingle and swell and told her I was going to cum inside her and she pulled me as close as she could and said "you'll never cum as deep in me as he did." My cock exploded inside her and I just held on for my life as I came for what felt like an hour. When we both finally stopped moving I kissed her and told her I love her. She told me she loved me to and we held each other for a few minutes.
When I could finally move again I shifted up around and stuck my cock in her face and told her to suck everyone's cum off of it. She sucked me for a few minutes then pushed me back down and told me to clean her pussy again. I licked and sucked her until my mouth was tired. Then I crawled back up to her and we kissed and just rested for a bit.
We heard the guy snore and we giggled. She said she wanted a shower so we got up and climbed in together. After playing and talking for a while we walked back out and sat down for some drinks and snacks.
The guy finally rolled over and woke up. We laughed and asked if he was ok. He sat up and nodded then went to the bathroom. His cock was soft but still huge. She whispered that she still wanted to see me suck him off and I nodded. When he came back out we offered him something to drink and eat. He said he was thirsty so he grabbed a soda. I moved to let him sit in the chair and sat on the bed for a miute. We made a little small talk and she made him blush by telling him how awesome his cock was and how good he fucked her. I finally stood up and said that before he left there was one more thing to do.
I knelt down in front of him and took his cock in my hand. It was soft but it still looked as big as my cock does hard. I was able to suck the head into my mouth and work it with my tongue for a minute before he moaned and I could feel it start to grow. I kept it in as long as I could it until it felt like my jaw was stretched to its limit. I could barely pull it back out without hurting him with my teeth.
I licked and stroked his cock gently as it got fully hard. I stared up at his eyes as I moved down to his balls and licked and sucked them gently. I stroked him and he smiled. Then I started licking his shaft up and down slowly, getting it wet so I could stroke him smoother. He moaned a little as I moved back up and concentrated on his cockhead.
I slobbered and licked all over it as I jerked his cock and moved my other hand up to fondle his balls. He let his head roll back as he moaned again. My girlfriend got up from her chair and walked around to kiss him. She stared down at me the whole time and then leaned over and started whispering in his ear. She told him how great he made her feel by fucking her and asked him if she made him feel good. He told her yes then she asked if I was making him feel good. He nodded and said "fuck yeah it feels good" then she kissed him again.
She reached down and held my head as I worked his cock and balls. She kept kissing him deep then looking down at me. I did everything I thought I should to to get him off and after a few minutes I realized he was breathing harder and his balls started tightening up. I kept going with my mouth and stroked him harder until he finally threw his head back and his whole body tensed up like an electric shock.
I took a deep breath as I felt his cockhead throb and a thick load of cum filled my mouth. I was barely able to swallow it before another shot hit my tongue. I kept moving my tongue and pumping his cock until it stopped pulsing and started to relax. He reached down and held my my mouth in place for a few more seconds then pushed me off.
I leaned back and got ready to stand up but my girlfriend dropped to her knees and sucked what little cum was left out of my mouth. She then stood up and pulled my up onto the bed, throwing me down on my back. I realized that my cock was throbbing hard as she climbed across and began fucking me.
I looked over to see him stand up slowly and reach for his clothes. She braced herself with her hands on my chest and rode my cock like crazy while he got dressed and she only paused when he stepped over to kiss her goodbye.
We watched him walk out then I rolled her over and fucked her for a while as we talked about everything that just happened.
She has said that next time she wants to find a guy with a smaller dick so I can have more fun with him. But I don't know, that big thick monster did everything just right in my book, so...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Sep 2012 12:41AM
• 635 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess my girlfriend confessed to cheating on me...

True story of what happened between me and Sara when she fessed up from a few weeks ago. Continued from �Girlfriend Cheated And I Caught Her.�

She admitted to me that she cheated a few weeks ago�

Sara was coming over. We were going to hang out like we always did after she got off work. I was so horny, I wanted her so bad. It had been a few weeks since the incident where I caught her with Nick.

She came into my house without knocking as she usually does. Wearing a short yellow sundress and some flats she looked gorgeous. Her sun-kissed skin got my member quaking in my pants.

She walked over to my couch where I was sitting and planted a big kiss on my lips. �Hi babe!� she said with a smile. As she leaned over to kiss me again, her ass hung out of her dress a little bit. It was flexed and so round and firm. I started to get hard.

�Ooh, somebody has been waiting for me,� she giggled. I quickly let her know I had been thinking about her all day. She began to rub my cock through my jeans as she sat down next to me and kissed me with increasing passion. Our tongues slid in and out and intertwined as we started to grope at each other.

She straddled me and put her boobs to my face. I indulged and kissed her perfect tits and rubbed my face against her cleavage that was popping out the top of her dress. Her breasts were my absolute favorite part of her body.

She softly began to moan, so I picked her up and carried her to my bedroom. I laid her down and knelt between her spread legs as we kissed even more. She began to kiss and tongue my ears as I sucked on her neck. I exposed her tits and sucked her tiny erect nipples and squeezed her boobs together. My dick was exploding through my pants as she unbuckled my belt, button and zipper and let it spring loose. It immediately rubbed against her exposed pussy, she had not worn any panties underneath her dress.

Sara grew louder with her moans as my tip slowly caressed her wet opening and swelling clit. But before I could get any action, as usual, she pushed my head down to her vagina.

I went to town with my tongue, enjoying every gasp and purr that she let out.
�Oh babe, keep going. Unnhhh ooohh.� I had one finger curled upwards inside of her while I lapped away at her clit. I was damn good at doing it too, she was close to getting off within the first thirty seconds of me starting. �Oh god babe, oh yes, ohhh��

Her legs jolted up squeezing my head between them as she moaned out in pleasure. Her pussy began to leak wetness like a flowing stream and I knew I had done a good job. I hopped up, took off the rest of my clothes, and resumed my position between her legs.

�Fuck me baby,� she whispered. She didn�t have to say it twice. I entered her and immediately began pumping my dick inside of her with quick vigor. She slid her shoulder straps off and pulled her dress down below her tits. I was so hard watching her facial expressions with each pump and her boobs jiggle up and down slightly with each of my corresponding motions.

I rolled her on top of me. She bounced up and down, pushing on my chest to gain momentum each time. It felt amazing with her fucking herself on my dick. I was close to cumming. She had a distant look in her eyes�

She laid down with my dick still inside of her and stopped. �I have something to tell you�� she said. My breath left my lungs. I was afraid of what I thought she was going to say even though I already knew what had happened.

�I fucked Nick a few weeks ago. I cheated on you.�

I let the words sink in. I knew she had, but the words cut like a knife still.

I pushed her off of me. She began to whimper, �I�m sorry��
�Why?� I asked. That was all I could think.

She looked at me, dead in the eyes, and said, �Because he�s so hot and he fucked me so good. I was horny and I wanted him.�

She said it with honesty. I could tell that speaking those words hurt her, and me, but she was open about her real reasoning. I should�ve been furious, but instead my dick betrayed me yet again and jumped at the sound of her brutally honest sentence. She saw it out of the corner of her eyes.

�I am attracted to him, missed his dick, and wanted to fuck him�� My dick jumped again, growing back to its previously hard state.

She looked at me again, this time with a mischievous smirk on her face. �I wanted his big cock inside of me, so I begged him to fuck me.� I clinched up and cum started to leak out of my dick.

�Sara�.� I whispered, hurt, ashamed and embarrassed. She moved down to my waist and put her hand around my throbbing cock.

�Oh babe, it was so hot. He fucked me so hard. I let him rail my pussy four times in one night.� My dick squirmed with every statement. She was starting to enjoy this as I began to tear up. She continued to smile.

She slipped off her dress, sat on the edge of the bed with one leg up and began to finger herself with one hand while stroking my dick with the other.

�He got me off three times just from fucking me babe! It was amazing.� �I was so hot for his perfect dick and sexy body that I just had to have him inside of me. I thought about what you would think of me, but his dick controlled my lust and I had to fuck him.�

I was shaking, my dick pulsing with every stroke from her hand. She was moaning as two of her fingers slipped in and out of her wet slit.

�Nick is sooo big babe. He was at least three of my hands long! And I couldn�t even wrap all of my fingers around it!� She could practically cover my whole shaft with one of her hands. I could attest that his massive meat stick was easily as big as she had claimed.

She leaned over and put my cock in her mouth, swallowing it all in one motion. As she came up for air she gasped, �He rammed his cock down my throat when I sucked him off, but I got it all down up to his balls babe!� As she finished her statement she started to slide down for another gulp, as she did, I began to cum again. It leaked out and dribbled over the sides of her hand.

�Awh that�s cute. When he came from me sucking his huge cock, his cum shot all the way down my throat and all over your girlfriend�s pretty face.� She was loving this. I had not known that he had cum on her face, something she never let me do. �Mmmm his warm cum felt so good all over my face and tasted so good when I swallowed it all down.�

My dick had been hard throughout this excursion as she resumed sucking. I had cum twice and could feel a third load being readied to leave my body.

�I fucked him the night we both came back from break. When you were out partying, I was getting my wet pussy destroyed by Nick�s huge cock, and you didn�t even know I was in town.� She was fingering very quickly now, I could tell another orgasm was reaching her body.

She hopped on top of my cock and hopped up and down so hard and fast, moaning loudly. I thought we were going to break the bed.

�Oh fuuccckkk, fuck me hard Nick!� Her eyes were closed and she was shouting now. She had never called me by someone else�s name before. My stomach churned, my face reddened, and I was filled with rage, but my dick began to tense up again.

�Ohhh babe, his huge cock felt sooo fucking good. I want him to make me cum again! Oh my god, I want his massive dick inside of my tight pussy again. All of my roommates could hear him railing me and could hear me moaning his name! Unnnhhhh I LOVED fucking his huge, hard cock! OH GOD!�

We both came at once, she collapsed on top of me, quivering. I unloaded all of what was left in my balls inside of her. �Mmm, he filled my pussy up with his cum too babe.�

She winked, kissed me and walked to the bathroom. I layed there, stark naked and unable to move. She threw her dress on and left the room. After a few minutes, I re-dressed and joined her in the living room.

She was on her phone and was gathering her things. As she headed to the door I met her and said, �Where are you going babe?�

She opened the door, leaned in kissed me and said. �Nick just texted me, I�m gonna suck his big dick. Love you honey.� With that, she closed the door and headed off down the street�

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2018 7:04AM
• 12,893 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

Story: Arena of Death

Warning: Contains Snuff and Violence!


Sophie heared her own heart beat as she looked through the scope of her sniper rifle. She tried to calm down, but the 20 minute foot walk up the steep hills got her blood pumping, even though her 18 year old body was in very good shape. Maybe it was the adrenaline that kept her pulse up. Sophie tried not to think about the fact, that there was a high risk that she wouldn’t survive this part of the tournament. Yesterday she was lucky to escape death at the very last second. Today she might be not so fortunate. The other team might have learned from yesterday’s mistakes. This time they will try to eliminate the opponent’s snipers as soon as possible. Which meant nothing else than eliminating HER!

It would have been naive to think they would simply shoot her quickly and painlessly. Sophia was one of the players who was casted for her fantastic looks. The viewers at home watched this show because they wanted to see some good old violent sex and erotic torture prior to a kill. Sophie would make the perfect victim for such a scene… with her athletic body, her firm breasts, her sexy long legs and her angel-like face, she would have the viewer’s attention during a nasty rape orgy to the death.

Sophie had been fantasizing about getting raped and murdered ever since she found her uncle’s snuff porn collection, when she was a little girl. Today might be the day when her brutal fantasies might become real… the thought of getting raped and tortured to death sent a shiver across her spine and made her nipples hard.

She thought about all the contestants that were killed during yesterday’s round in this perverted tournament. “Arena of Death” was THE number one live TV show right now. Everyone was watching it, though some people had a hard time admitting, that they enjoyed watching a televised gladiator fight to the death. The idea wasn’t new. Even in ancient Rome, sadistic fights to the death were organized to entertain the crowds. This was just a modern version of this ancient form of “entertainment”. Since the organizers were competing with many similar TV and live shows, they had to take it to the max. During each round of the tournament, a total of 400 contestants were fighting against each other in two teams: Team White and Team Black. Each team consisted of 100 male and 100 female “gladiators”. The fight took place in Arizona in a large valley, surrounded by a couple of hills. Each round lasted for 120 minutes. There was basically no other rule than: kill or get killed. The surviving contestants got a 5-figure prize money. Some were in it for the money… some contestants were convicted criminals, who had nothing to lose since they were sentenced to death anyway. And some were in simply for the thrill. Sophie had applied for the “Arena of Death” in order to convert her life long prison sentence, that would have started last week on her 18th birthday. It was her addiction to violent porn that got her in trouble in the first place. When she was 15, she was caught paying for a darknet snuff live stream. She will never forget the moment, when the SWAT team raided her house as she was masturbating in front of her laptop to the live stream where a couple of girls were abused to the death; partly financed with Sophie’s money. Serving her sentence by taking part in “Arena of Death” was kind of ironic since this show was not much different than a live snuff show.

So, here she was, assembling her high precision sniper rifle on the top of the little hill, where she had a perfect view over the entire valley. As a member of “Team Black” she wore her dark “uniform”, which consisted of black army boots, a black slip which was barely covered by a black mini skirt and a dark sports bra. Her blonde hair was a nice contrast to the dark outfit. She really looked extremely sexy and hot… no wonder the casting agents accepted her application right away. Well not right away of course… like all the other female “applicunts” as they liked to call them, had to spread their sexy legs on various casting couches for a couple of really rough casting sessions. But Sophie never had a problem with being used as a helpless sex toy… she actually got off multiple times during the brutal casting orgies. She even dated one of the casting agents and went with him to one of the public execution shows, where they impale a couple of death row girls “dolcett style” in front of a live audience. Sophie loved it, when her date channeled his sexual aggression and used her as a helpless piece of fuck meat, while one girl after the other got the metal spit up her cunt on the stage in front of them.

Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard the signal, that would announce the start of the game. The next two hours would decide if she would end up getting raped and tortured to death for the entertainment of millions of viewers, or if she would make it… avoiding her jail sentence and leaving this tournament with a pile of cash.

Sophie knew that the first 30 minutes of the “game” would be crucial. She had to shoot as many opponent “players” in order to give her Team an advantage. She scanned the valley with the scope of her rifle… but so far none of the players were leaving their hiding spots. Then she discovered a group of 6 male players from her own team, about 500 feet away. When she zoomed out she suddenly saw a bush moving behind her team. Three girls from Team White were slowly sneaking up on her fellow team mates from behind. Sophie tried to get a clear shot at the girl in the middle. The adrenaline was pumping through her veins… she couldn’t afford to miss… from what she could tell the girls were in their early 20s… maybe even younger. The thought of ending a young girl’s live just like that excited her. Only one move of her finger and someone’s daughter would be history… having the power to end a girl’s live had an extremely arousing effect on Sophie. She could feel her nipples getting hard, and her clit swelling up… There was no time to waste… the girls almost reached her fellow team mates…. with a trembling index finger, she pulled the trigger! Sophie could hear the girl screaming as the bullet hit her left arm… Damn! She was aiming for the head but the girl must have moved in the very last second. But the screams were enough to warn her 6 team mates… they immediately ran towards the 3 surprised young women and forced them at gunpoint to drop their weapons. Sophie was relieved when she saw, that the guys had the situation under control. She could have continued looking for other targets, but she was curious what the men would do with the overpowered women. She watched the scene unfolding through her field glasses. Now that she got a good look at the girls she realized how attractive and young they were. Of course they were wearing the same sexy “uniforms”, only that their mini skirts and bras were white instead of black. Initially she estimated them to be in their early 20s but now that she got a better look at them she wasn’t even sure if they were 18. It wouldn’t have been the first time, that underage “applicunts” made it into the show with fake IDs. The casting agents didn’t really care as long the girls looked hot and were experienced enough to give good blow jobs.

The 6 men in their late 20s did, what most men would have done in this situation. They forced the 3 girls to get rid of their sports bras and mini skirts. The teen girls complied immediately… In fact the pretty brunette obviously tried to save her life by offering sex to the men. She played with her firm breasts and pulled down her slip to give the guys a peek at her shaved teenage pussy. It was obvious, that the men didn’t respond in the way this little bitch hoped. They humiliated her, by laughing at her poor attempt to fuck herself out of this situation. The guys didn’t have any time to waste, so instead of listening to the girl’s pathetic pleads to let them live, three of them forced the teenies to blow their hard cocks on all fours while the other 3 men would play with their exposed pussies. One guy enjoyed pressing the blade of his army knife against her thighs… slowly moving the blade up to her crotch, pushing her slip to the side and sliding the dull side of the blade between her pussy lips. The little blond one was being fucked in her ass with the muzzle of gun. And the girl who got shot in the arm had her shaved cunt roughed up by the large fingers of the guy standing behind her. When he was done pulling her cunt lips violently apart, fingering her with four fingers at once and giving her a couple of strong slaps on her clit, he finally pushed his hard cock deep inside her tight teen cunt. The other guys followed his lead and a violent rape orgy emerged in front of Sophie’s eyes. Watching those 3 petite teen sluts getting roughed up, chocked, beaten, kicked, raped and abused was a real turn on for Sophie and she couldn’t resist taking care of her own itching pussy. With each second the ultra brutal gang rape became more and more violent. This wasn’t a fucking BDSM fuck… there was no point in being careful not to inflict permanent injuries… there was no fucking “safe word”… this was a DEATH FUCK! The real violence started, once the men shot their hot semen inside or onto the helpless fuck meat. Now it was time to figure out, what other objects could be used to penetrate 3 helpless teenage vaginas… After violating the girls’ exposed sex organs with various oversized or sharp objects, it was time to finish the girls off. Sophie almost climaxed when she saw one of the guys approaching the little blonde one with a signal rocket. While three other men held her down and pulled her legs apart, he positioned the lower side of the rocket towards her abused crotch. The remaining two guys forced the other two girls at gunpoint to take turns burning each other’s clits with a cigarette lighter. After a terrifying countdown he ignited the signal rocket right in front of the poor little blonde’s teen pussy… the more than 1000 degree hot magnesium flame completely burned the girls crotch including her pussy lips and clit. Then he pushed the burning rocket inside her little fuck hole and enjoyed her screams. At this point Sophie had two ultra intense orgasms in a row. As she slowly recovered from her last climax she saw the two remaining girls having their sex organs completely destroyed with a couple of close shotgun shots right between their legs. Sophie had the honour of taking the girls out of their misery with three precise sniper shots to their heads.

Sophie realised that she spent way to much time watching the brutal termination of the three unfortunate girls. Using the field glasses she searched for her next targets. She saw several almost identical scenes, in which male players lived out their violent sex and snuff fantasies on unfortunate female opponents. After all that’s what most viewers wanted to see when they tuned in to “Arena of Death”.

But her job wasn’t to enjoy the “show” but to help her team win this inhumane competition. So she tried her best to support her team by taking out opponents before they could harm her fellow team players. For example, she managed to save a couple of girls of her own team before the Team White players were able to ignite the dynamite sticks in their asses. But there was nothing she could do for the three female Team Black players that were just starting to slide down on wooden impalement poles in their destroyed vaginas. All she could do for them was a quick shot to their heads to take them out of their misery.

Sophie really had fun shooting 8 male Team White players that were just engaging in a ultra brutal gang rape of a couple of fellow Team Black girls. Those idiots didn’t even try to run for cover, when Sophie popped the head of the first guy. Apparently the remaining 7 men were so occupied with gang raping the Team Black girls, that nothing could stop them. Sophie enjoyed shooting two guys who were just wanking their cocks. The second guy even climaxed and shot his semen over the girls face right after Sophie’s bullet hit him in his stomache. When he tumbled to the ground, Sophie couldn’t resist to shoot him again… right into his balls!

Only a minute later, Sophie was surprised to see how sadistic a couple of Team White bitches were treating a bunch of fellow male Team Black players. The 4 men where bound to the ground, stripped naked while 7 young sluts teased the guys by massaging and licking their cocks. Sophie had heard about those sadistic games, in which the young woman threatened to torture and kill the guys if they should get an involuntary erection. It’s a cruel game since it’s almost impossible to avoid getting a hardon when a hot 19year old knows how to treat your cock right. In the next step the girls basically rape the guys by riding their involuntary aroused cocks while pointing a gun at them. In some cases, they threaten to kill the guy the second he cums. In other cases they ride his hard cock and threaten to kill him, as soon as he can’t keep it up. Sophie enjoyed shooting the horny bitches right during or even shortly before getting off. Even after she popped the first two girls, some of the remaining sluts kept pleasuring themselves. It was almost as if those horny cunts were turned on by the fact that a sniper was aiming at them… One brunette girl in her mid-twenties even kept rubbing her clit after Sophie popped a bullet in her knee. Being so eager to climax, Sophie granted her a very last orgasm, before shooting her right in her twitching fuck hole.

The longer the sexual slaughtering between the two teams went on, the more Sophie enjoyed the spectacle from her comfortable position. So far, none of the Team White players had found her hiding spot. She started to think that she might actually make it, and that she could as well enjoy the “show”. She took turns shooting Team White members and pleasuring herself violently to countless orgasms. In order to cum again she needed an even more intense kick… that’s why she didn’t even bother any more trying to support her team…. For example she could have easily saved four of her fellow female team mates from having their cunts whipped, but she preferred watching the pretty girls having their crotches whipped to pulp with heavy barbed steel chains. And watching those 6 other fellow team members getting forced to play “Russian Pussy Roulette” with a loaded revolver was such a turn on, that she decided to wait until the first unfortunate girl would hit a chamber with a bullet and blow her own crotch up.

Only 25 minutes left until the end of the game. And so far nobody even came near Sophie’s hiding spot. Completely exhausted from the 1,5 hour killing- and masturbation orgy, Sophie rested in the grass… completely naked and not very ladylike with obscenely opened legs. She enjoyed the sunrays drying her pussy juices on her red and sore cunt lips and clit. The distant screams and the gun shots from the valley started to sound like an ambient and soothing sound. As Sophie closed her eyes, pictures from the various fights and death tortures popped up in her brain. Her mind tried to process the vast amount of violence, pain, sex and death that she witnessed over the last 90 minutes. It was like her brain tried to compile a “best-of-video” of the most erotic and exciting scenes. And once again her young und obviously unsatisfiable body reacted in the way it always reacted to this kind of mental stimulation. She felt that tingling sensation between her legs, as the blood rushed once again into her 18-year-old sex organ… Her sore clit burned and she felt a little pain as she carefully pressed her fingers against it. The harder she pressed, the more pain she felt. She thought of all the girls that had to endure the ultimate pain of the total destruction of their female body parts. She asked herself: How does it feel getting your cunt lips torn violently apart… There was only one way to find out… it felt so intense as she squeezed her sore pussy lips between her fingers and started to pull them apart… the pain felt exhilarating… she squeezed her cunt lips as hard as she could and pulled them out as far as they would go… the pain felt so fucking good!

She was close to another painful orgasm, as she suddenly heard something. When she opened her eyes, she stared into the muzzles of 3 male Team White players. They had finally found her… Only 18 more minutes and she would have made it. Sophie felt the panic rising inside of her. The adrenaline shot through her veins and she was completely frozen in shock and panic. She didn’t even try to cover up her obscenely spread pussy… The three muscular men in their late 20s obviously were surprised to see this 18 year old gorgeous innocent looking cutie, lying next to her rifle, slip and miniskirt, furiously masturbating her red and sore teenage pussy. There was no point in telling her to strip naked and spread her legs, like they did with the last 7 female players, they caught. It looked like this horny bitch was just waiting for them. They didn’t waste much time… meanwhile they were a rehearsed team: two guys held her down and pulled her legs apart, while the third guy would get to “play” with her… and even though he obviously had some “play time” already today, his cock was rock hard. Taking tons of Viagra before playing “Arena of Death” was a given. Now it was time to make use of the constantly erect cocks… The three men took turns raping Sophie’s petite body over and over again. Unfortunately they had only 17 minutes left to play with her, until this round of the game was over. They tried to make the most of it… penetrating her in every imaginable way in the most violent ways possible. In the beginning Sophie was terrified and the thought of being about to get killed kept her from enjoying the rough fuck. But after 10 minutes of violent penetration her body reacted in the only way possible: She gave in to the brutal treatment… eager to spread her legs, open her mouth, pulling apart her ass cheeks in order to receive the ultra violent penetration and insemination that would give her another couple of painful orgasms.

In the minute before the end of the game, two of the men bound her legs backwards to her arms. Then they lifted her up, while the third man was holding her sniper rifle upright on the ground. As she saw the upright rifle beneath her open legs, she knew it was time to die now. Slowly the lowered her over the tip of the muzzle and inserted it between her cum dripping pussy lips… then they slowly lowered her down so that the rifle would impale her abused vagina. The pain as the tip of the muzzle crushed through her cervix was breath taking… she couldn’t even scream… They played with her body by moving her up and down…. practically fucking her on the upright rifle… and only 10 seconds before the end of the game the guy holding the rifle pulled the trigger… The bullets tearing through Sophies body and exiting through her beck didn’t kill her instantly…. He had to fire 8 more painful shots until everything went black around her…

The END

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Edging W/ Vibe - Pulsing Pussy Drips Creamy Cum In Pulsating Orgasm - Stella Von Savage

06:35 2.7K

Huge Pussy Gently Pulses In Slime – When She Cums Her Body Shakes With Pleasure

07:04 10.9K

Stella Cox In Sexy Masturbates To Pussy Pulsing

04:11 2.3K

Jenn Lara In Pulses Her Pussy During A Creampie

08:55 9.9K

Pov My Wet Pussy Pulsing And Asking For Cock In A Guided Masturbation With 18 Years

05:07 11.3K

Jenn Lara And Zack Whiter In Horny Latina Pulses Her Pussy During A Creampie

06:10 3.1K